Category:Chanting Hare Krsna
"chant Hare Krsna" |"chants Hare Krsna" |"chant Hare Krishna" |"chants Hare Krishna" |"chant the Hare Krsna" |"chant the Hare Krishna" |"chanting the Hare Krsna" |"chanting the Hare Krishna" |"chanting of the Hare Krsna" |"chanting of the Hare Krishna" |"chant this Hare Krsna" |"chanting this Hare Krsna"
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 20 subcategories, out of 20 total.
4
A
B
C
D
K
M
N
O
S
Pages in category "Chanting Hare Krsna"
The following 1,784 pages are in this category, out of 1,784 total.
2
- 64 results of chanting Hare Krsna
- Chant Hare Krsna and be happy
- Don't commit sinful activities, the four things, and chant Hare Krsna. Then your life is saved from hellish condition of life
- Haridasa Thakura used to chant the holy name of Krsna 300,000 times a day without fail
- If you become pure devotee and if you chant this Hare Krsna mantra, you can create Vrndavana anywhere
- Our only request is that you chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Please chant Hare Krsna
- The chanting is very simple; Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- The proccess for remembering Krishna is very easily done by chanting Hare Krishna Maha mantra
- 64 ways to chant Hare Krsna
9
- Chant 50 Years - Become Perfect - Prabhupada 0269
- Chanting & Meeting Krishna Is The Same - Prabhupada 0318
- Chanting Hare Krishna Is Auspicious - Prabhupada 0505
- Cleansing By Chanting Hare Krishna - Prabhupada 0715
- Hare Krishna Is Practical Meditation - Prabhupada 0676
- Swamiji Says Simply Chant Hare Krishna - Prabhupada 0767
- Why Is Prahlada Chanting Hare Krishna - Prabhupada 0693
A
- A bona fide acarya will certainly not accept such a conclusion - that no need to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. If one chants the name of Kali, Durga, Siva, Ganesa or anyone else, the result will be the same
- A bona fide spiritual master chants the holy names - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - and the transcendental sound vibration enters into the ear of the disciple
- A brahmana can chant the Hare Krsna mantra on the platform of namabhasa, but not on the platform of pure vibration
- A devotee always has a taste for chanting Hare Krsna: "Oh, very nice. Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare." This is taste
- A devotee always thinks of the Lord continuously. While chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, the words Krsna and Hare immediately remind him of all the Lord's activities
- A devotee can worship Krsna anywhere, underneath a tree, because Krsna is in everyone's heart, isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati (BG 18.61). So if underneath a tree you think of Krsna and chant Hare Krsna, that is sufficient
- A devotee is not afraid of going to hell if he has the opportunity to hear the glories of the Lord constantly. This is the advantage of chanting Hare Krsna
- A devotee is not weak, but they think that, these devotees, they are weak. They cannot do any materialistic work. They cannot build skyscrapers. They cannot build a subtle machine. So they have taken to Krsna consciousness. They are chanting Hare Krsna
- A devotee of the Supreme Lord should not worry whether he will depart either by arrangement or by accident. The devotee should be firmly established in Krsna consciousness and chant Hare Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- A devotee should not desire anything except this, that "Let me live with the society of devotees and chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra." This is our life
- A devotee's duty is to chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- A diseased person needs both proper medicine and a proper diet, and therefore the Krsna consciousness movement supplies materially stricken people with the medicine of the chanting of the holy name, or the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and the diet of prasadam
- A Krsna conscious grhastha should always be satisfied with one wife and be peaceful simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. Otherwise at any moment he may fall down from his good position, as exemplified in the case of Ajamila
- A Krsna conscious grhastha should always remember this. He should always be satisfied with one wife and be peaceful simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. Otherwise at any moment he may fall down from his good position
- A neophyte student who is not sufficiently educated or enlightened should not indulge in the worship of Sri Radha and Krsna or the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. Even if he does so, he cannot get the desired result
- A person advanced in spiritual consciousness through the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra need not practice to develop it (taror iva sahisnuna) separately, for a devotee develops all good qualities simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra regularly
- A person properly initiated by a bona fide spiritual master and engaged in chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare gradually becomes freed from the conception of I and mine
- A person who chants the holy name of the Lord, even if born in a family of candalas, dog-eaters, does not need reformation. Simply by chanting Hare Krsna, he immediately becomes purified and becomes as good as the most learned brahmana
- A person who is addicted to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra very easily gets the opportunity to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is no need for such a person to understand the grammatical jugglery in which Mayavadi sannyasis indulge
- A person who is situated in KC and is engaged with determination in the process of chanting Hare Krsna (maha-mantra), should be considered to be in the transcendental position, even if by chance or accident he is found to have fallen. BG 1972 purports
- A person whose conclusive knowledge of the sastras is not very strong but who has developed firm faith in chanting the maha-mantra and who is also undeterred in the execution of his prescribed devotional service should be considered a madhyama-adhikari
- A pure devotee actually has no problems for himself; wherever he is he can read books like Krsna Books and chant Hare Krsna, get some prasadam and always think of Krsna
- A pure devotee cannot forget the Supreme Lord for a moment, and similarly, the Supreme Lord cannot forget His pure devotee for a moment. This is the great blessing of the Krsna conscious process of chanting the mahamantra, Hare Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- A pure devotee's business is how to satisfy Krsna. And as soon as he chants the Hare Krsna mantra, immediately he remembers the whole plan, how to satisfy Krsna. Therefore he's a liberated person
- A spiritual master or leader should not be proud of his position; being always humbler than an ordinary common man, he should go on preaching the cult of Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- A very nice thing is there," mahan gunah, "very great opportunity, great boon. Simply by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra, one can become freed from all contamination, and he'll be eligible to be promoted to the spiritual param
- Abandoning your offenses, chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the holy names of the Lord. Then very soon you will achieve shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna
- Acaryaratna (Candrasekhara) and Srivasa Thakura were overwhelmed with joy, and immediately they went to the bank of the Ganges to bathe in her waters. Their minds full of happiness, they chanted the Hare Krsna mantra and gave charity by mental strength
- According to external vision, Haridasa Thakura belonged to a Muslim family. Nevertheless, because he engaged himself in performing the yajna of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he became a regularly initiated brahmana
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instructions, one should not wait to purify himself before chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. Whatever our condition may be, we should begin chanting immediately
- According to the calculations of the spiritual master, Lord Caitanya appeared to be a fool; therefore he said that He should not indulge in the study of Vedanta but should continue chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. Lord Caitanya strictly obeyed this order
- According to the Vedic principles, one should rise early in the morning, take bath, chant Hare Krsna, offer mangala-arati to the Deities, study Vedic literature, take prasada and engage in dressing and decorating the Deities
- According to this verse (satatam kirtayanto mam yatantas ca drdha-vratah (BG 9.14)), it is the duty of the mahatmas to chant the Hare Krsna mantra and try to spread it all over the world to the best of their ability
- According to Vedic civilization, one should rise early in the morning and chant Hare Krsna, perform mangala aratrika, worship the Deity. This is the morning business. But the richest nation of the world, they are going to work at six-thirty for earning
- Actually one has to chant twenty-four hours daily, just like Thakura Haridasa, who was chanting the Hare Krsna mantra three hundred thousand times daily. Indeed, he had no other business
- Actually we experienced this (if someone is a little inclined to chant the Hare Krsna mantra, Lord Caitanya will deliver him) when we came to preach the Hare Krsna movement in the West
- Actually, this chanting of Om is also a bona fide form of meditation, but as we learn from Vedic literature and from Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the chanting of Hare Krishna is the prime benediction for this age
- Actually, this liberation by chanting Hare Krsna is happening. But people want to be misguided. And there are so many bluffers to misguide them. What can be done
- After (chanting) these (the panca-tattva maha mantra and the Hare Krsna mantra), the other two lines - namely haraye namah, krsna yadavaya namah, gopala govinda rama sri-madhusudana - should be added, especially in Mayapur
- After developing a taste for such things (chanting and remembering Krsna), one should try to live in Vrndavana and pass his time constantly remembering Krsna's name, fame, pastimes and qualities under the direction and protection of an expert devotee
- After giving those explanations again, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arose and took His leave. All the people there offered their obeisances unto Him and chanted the maha-mantra
- After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all those different Vaisnavas became devotees of Krsna and began chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- After one's mind becomes cleansed by chanting Hare Krsna, one gradually comes to the platform of Krsna consciousness and then reads books like Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya-caritamrta and The Nectar of Devotion
- After planting the tulasi tree before your house, you should daily circumambulate that tulasi plant, serve her by giving her water and other things, and continuously chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- After saying this, the Kazi returned home, and the devotees, greatly shocked that they were forbidden to chant Hare Krsna, submitted their grief to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- After some inquiries, Svarupa Damodara could understand that the fisherman had caught Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in his net. Since the fisherman was afraid of being haunted by a ghost, Svarupa Damodara gave him a slap and chanted Hare Krsna
- After speaking in this way, Maya worshiped the lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura, who initiated her by saying, "Just perform chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to meet Haridasa Thakura, and He saw him engaged in chanting the maha-mantra with ecstatic love. Haridasa chanted, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare"
- After thus instructing the prostitute about the process of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, Haridasa Thakura stood up and left, continuously chanting "Hari, Hari"
- After visiting the temple of Trivikrama, the Lord returned to Siddhavata, where He again visited the house of the brahmana, who was now constantly chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- All happiness in the material world has a beginning and an end, but happiness in Krsna is unlimited, and there is no end. In order to get this happiness we simply have to sacrifice a little time and chant Hare Krsna
- All living entities, especially the human being, especially the civilized human being, those who have got sense, they can revive Krsna consciousness very easily by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra
- All of the devotees then began to loudly chant the Hare Krsna mantra. Just before noon the Lord regained His consciousness
- All over the world people are chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra. And practically we see, those who are chanting, they're becoming free from the contamination
- All persons in this material world are suffering from material pains, and if one wants to get rid of them, he must associate with saintly persons, pure devotees of God, and chant the maha-mantra. That is the only auspicious way for materialistic persons
- All the benefits of practicing austerities, penances, mystic yoga, and so on will be totally achieved simply by the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra
- All the devotees began to chant the Hare Krsna mantra very loudly in the Lord's ears, and after a considerable time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regained consciousness
- All the family members can sit down together and simply clap their hands and chant the maha-mantra. Somehow or other, everyone can manage to perform such a yajna & distribute prasada to the people in general. That is quite sufficient for this age of Kali
- All the inhabitants of Kasi (Varanasi) began chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in ecstatic love. Sometimes they laughed, sometimes they cried, sometimes they chanted, and sometimes they danced
- All the inhabitants of Vrndavana are Vaisnavas. They are all-auspicious because somehow or other they always chant the holy name of Krsna
- All the people of the world will either jokingly or seriously chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, and thus they will derive the benefit of cleansing the heart
- All the servants, they complained, "Sir, there is ghost." So I was chanting. He was living in several spots, especially on the gate side. So I could understand. But I would chant Hare Krsna, and I was saved. Everyone was saved
- All these boys & girls, they are neither Hindus nor Indians, nor they have any knowledge of Sanskrit. But they easily pick up this Hare Krsna & chant & getting the result. So this is the easiest, universal method of self-realization in the present age
- All these saintly people incessantly chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and they all laugh, dance, chant and cry
- All these, my students, all of them are Americans, and they come from Christian or Jewish group. None of them came from Hindu or India. But what is the process I have given to them? The process is chant Hare Krsna. It is very simple method
- All we have to do is spare a little time and chant Hare Krsna, but we are not even ready for this much tapasya
- Along with the chanting of Hare Krsna we have to rigidly observe the prohibition of four sinful activities. If only these things we can do our lives can become perfect
- Although Kali-yuga is full of faults, there is still one good quality about this age. It is that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from material bondage and be promoted to the transcendental kingdom - SB 12.3.51
- Although Kali-yuga is full of faults, there is still one good quality about this age: simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from material bondage & be promoted to the transcendental kingdom - SB 12.3.51
- Although Muslims, or non-Hindus, have no interest in chanting the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the Muslims in Navadvipa imitated the Hindus as they chanted during the lunar eclipse
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to teach us a lesson He traveled all over India continuously for six years & only then retired at Jagannatha Puri. Even at Jagannatha Puri the Lord chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Although the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is powerful in itself, a disciple upon initiation receives the mantra from his spiritual master, for when the mantra is chanted by the spiritual master, it becomes more powerful
- Although the prostitute had an ulterior motive, somehow or other she got the association of a Vaisnava and satisfied him (Haridāsa Ṭhākura) by occasionally chanting in imitation, "O my Lord Hari, O my Lord Hari"
- Although there is no difference between Hare Krsna and the Vedic mantras beginning with omkara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the leader of the spiritual movement for this age, has recommended that one chant Hare Krsna
- Always chant Hare Krsna mantra, be in touch with Krsna in so many ways, then you are secure. Maya will not be able to touch you
- Always chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna. That will save you. That Krsna chanting and hearing, that will keep us safe
- Always chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and reminding Sri Madhavendra Puri about the pastimes of Lord Krsna in the last stage of his life, Isvara Puri gave the best service among his disciples
- Always remembering Krsna. Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare. Then it may be possible that at the time of death you remember Krsna and your life is successful
- Always thinking of Krsna means chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, but unless one is an initiated devotee he cannot do this. As soon as one becomes a devotee, he engages in Deity worship - mad-yaji
- Amogha, always chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and do not commit any further offenses. After giving Amogha this instruction, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Sarvabhauma's house
- Amogha, get up and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra! If you do so, Krsna will unfailingly bestow mercy upon you
- An ordinary name - if you chant "Mr. John, Mr. John," after chanting three times you'll cease. But this Hare Krsna maha-mantra - if you go on chanting twenty-four hours a day, you'll never become tired
- And because one is chanting Hare Krsna, he thinks, "Even if I do something sinful, it will be counteracted," that is aparadha
- And so, under the guidance of a spiritual master, the disciple is trained simultaneously to render service and at the same time to chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- Another meat-eater said, 'Sir, please hear me. Since the day I joked with some Hindus in this way, my tongue chants the Hare Krsna hymn and cannot give it up. I do not know what mystic hymns and herbal potions these Hindus know
- Another process is, save time, if you chant Hare Krsna mantra then the time is not lost. Hare Krsna mantra, read Krsna Book
- Another thing is that while chanting Hare Krsna mantra, if we are still attached to material attraction, that is also offense. The whole process is to become disgusted with material things. Vita-raga
- Another vivid example is Arjuna, who was a fighter. By fighting, he became a devotee. He did not become a devotee by chanting Hare Krsna but by fighting in the Battle of Kuruksetra
- Any group of men, they have got a particular type of dress, the military dress, the police dress. So people can understand that "Here is a police." Similarly, by this dress they will chant, "Hare Krsna!" immediately. That is our experience
- Any person who is purely Krsna conscious and who engages in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra is the purest in the whole universe
- Anybody who is chanting Hare Krsna, even for a moment, it will never go in vain. It will act. It will act, and it will act so nicely that sometimes you'll be saved from the greatest danger
- Anyone can chant Hare Krsna. There is no need for instruments, although Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced the mrdanga (drum) and karatalas (cymbals). Otherwise, clapping in itself is sufficient
- Anyone can do this (installing the Deity, worshiping the Lord morning and evening, chanting Hare Krsna and discussing the BG & SB) at home without difficulty, and Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested all the devotees present there (in Advaita's house) to do so
- Anyone can pronounce this word "Hare Krsna." Actually we are seeing all over the world. There is no difficulty to chant this mantra. It is open. There is no secrecy
- Anyone can sit down with his family, clap hands and chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. This sankirtana is very easy to perform
- Anyone in any place, in any country can chant Hare Krishna. If it is possible to go to the temple, then take advantage of the temple. A temple is a place where by one is given the opportunity to render direct devotional service
- Anyone may chant the Hare Krsna mantra, without consideration of the time and place. Especially in this age, Kali-yuga, it is very difficult to find a suitable place according to the recommendations of Bhagavad-gita
- Anyone who accepts God as the Supreme can take to the process of chanting Hare Krsna and become a lover of God
- Anyone who chants omkara and the holy name of the Lord, Hare Krsna, immediately meets the Supreme Lord directly in His sound form
- Anyone who takes birth in rich family, he should remember that - Krsna has given me this chance that I have no material problem. So I have got enough time. Let me chant Hare Krsna
- Anyone who takes to this chanting of Hare Krsna mantra, he'll be cleansed of all sinful activities, and then everything will come out nice. And it is practical
- Anyone who thinks like that, that "Because I have got this disinfectant method, so I shall commit sinful activities and I'll chant Hare Krsna, and it will be neutralized," so that is the greatest sin
- Anyone who thinks that, "I am chanting Hare Krsna mantra, so I am becoming free from contamination of sinful life; therefore let me commit sinful life and counteract it by chanting Hare Krsna," this is the greatest offense
- Anyone, anywhere, can easily take to this Hare Krsna movement; one need only chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, observe the rules and regulations, and stay free from the contamination of sinful life
- Anything about Krsna is Krsna. This is called absolute knowledge. So either you chant the Krsna's name or you worship Krsna's form - everything is Krsna
- Anyway, if somebody thinks that "This 'Krsna' is Indian name. Why shall I chant 'Krsna'?" You chant any other name, but it must be God's name. Then it will be effective
- Anywhere we are going, beginning from old man to child, everyone chants Hare Krsna. Therefore it is recommended. Our intelligence should be applied there, that what is recommended in the Vedas, that is perfect
- Anywhere, any part of the world, at home or out of home, anywhere you can, with your ecstasy, you can chant Hare Krsna, and you attain love of God very quickly
- As an example of the running down of saliva from the mouth, it is stated that sometimes when Narada Muni was chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, he remained stunned for a while, and saliva oozed from his mouth
- As clearly demonstrated here (CC Antya 3.122), the process of deliverance is very simple. With faith and reverence the prostitute associated with Haridasa Thakura, who personally treated her material disease by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- As explained by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, actually this is not due to practice, for without extra endeavor these symptoms (of chanting and dancing) become manifest in anyone who sincerely chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- As long as the ladies continued to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the Lord (Caitanya) would not cry but would very pleasingly smile upon them
- As Lord Caitanya advised in His Siksastaka, one has to execute devotional service by humbly chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street and not expecting honor for himself but offering all kinds of honor to others
- As meditation on any form of the Lord is valuable, so is chanting of different names of the Lord, such as Hari, Govinda and Narayana. But in this age we are especially advised to chant the Hare Krsna mantra as enunciated in the sastra
- As our consciousness is purified by this process of chanting Hare Krsna, all our material miseries will disappear
- As previously stated, all the residents of the villages visited by Lord Caitanya became Vaisnavas and began to chant Hari and Krsna. In this way, in all the villages visited by the Lord, everyone became a Vaisnava, a devotee
- As soon as one chants Hare Krsna, immediately he remembers Krsna, Krsna's activities, Krsna's pastimes, Krsna's form, Krsna's quality, Krsna's attributes - everything. That is called to absorb the mind in Krsna. You become immediately the first-class yogi
- As soon as one chants Hare Krsna, one will immediately understand Krsna
- As soon as one chants the Hare Krsna Mantra with sincerity and without offence (you know there are ten kinds of offenses to the Holy Name which we are to avoid very, very carefully) his original Krsna consciousness is immediately revived
- As soon as one chants the Hare Krsna mantra, he sees the forms of Krsna, Rama and Their energies, and that is the perfect stage of trance
- As soon as one comes to the platform of chanting pure Hare Krsna mantra, without any offense, he becomes immediately enhanced in love with Krsna, prema, krsna-prema
- As soon as our enthusiasm is agitated, it is better to sit down in any temple suitable and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. There is no question of being disappointed. After all, we commit so many mistakes. That is human nature. To err is human
- As soon as people received instructions from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they began to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Thus everyone laughed, chanted and danced with the Lord
- As soon as the demons see a Vaisnava dressed in saffron garments with beads on his neck and tilaka on his forehead, they are immediately irritated. They criticize the Vaisnavas by sarcastically saying Hare Krsna, and some people also chant sincerely
- As soon as the mind is engaged in the KC process - specifically by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - then the wild horses of the mind will gradually come under our control
- As soon as we develop our love for Krsna, we must have to think of Krsna. Just like we think of our lover, beloved, always; similarly, by chanting Hare Krsna mantra we develop our love for Krsna
- As soon as you begin chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra, you gradually become self-realized, aham brahmasmi, simply by chanting
- As soon as you surrender to Krsna immediately you are mukta. Immediately, instantly. It is in your hand. You follow Krsna's instruction, do the needful, you are mukta. Chant Hare Krsna
- As stated by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Siksastaka instructions, by the chanting of the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna, or by the process of hearing and chanting of the glories of the Lord, one's mind is gradually cleansed of all dirt
- As we are doing in Mayapur and many other places, I want to develop self-sufficient centers with cloth and food production by the devotees locally and save time as much as possible to devote themselves to chant Hare Krishna
- At a public kirtana one person can chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, while a group listens, and at the end of the mantra, the group can respond
- At any rate we do not know how long we shall live. So we have to concentrate on reading, chanting, and distributing books, and in this way try to become Krsna conscious completely before the next death
- At night, let me do all sinful activities; in the morning I shall chant Hare Krsna, and everything will be nullified. - This is the greatest offense
- At present there are droughts throughout Europe & America, & people are suffering, but if people take this KC movement seriously, if they stop their sinful activities & chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, all their problems will be solved without difficulty
- At that time Sri Advaita Acarya Prabhu, in His own house at Santipura, was dancing in a pleasing mood. Taking Haridasa Thakura with Him, He danced and loudly chanted Hare Krsna. But why they were dancing, no one could understand
- At the beginning of every function in preaching, especially before chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra we must chant the Panca-tattva’s names and offer our respects to them
- At the same time learn some practical knowledge from your school studies. And then later it may be more appropriate for you to join our temple as a full time brahmacari. But in all circumstances always chant Hare Krsna
- At the time of death especially, if we can chant this holy name of God, Hare Krsna, then our life is successful. So unless we practice, how it will be possible to chant at the time of death?
- At the time of death one is certainly bewildered because his bodily functions are in disorder. At that time, even one who throughout his life has practiced chanting the holy name of the Lord may not be able to chant the Hare Krsna mantra very distinctly
- At the time of death, even one who throughout his life has practiced chanting the holy name of the Lord may not be able to chant the Hare Krsna mantra very distinctly. Nevertheless, such a person receives all the benefits of chanting the holy name
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, such a lunar eclipse took place, and naturally all the people standing in the water were chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- At this stage of bhava, a devotee has awakened the tendency to chant and describe the transcendental qualities of the Lord. He has attachment for this process
- Authorities like Rupa Gosvami says that, "What I shall chant with one tongue? If I would have millions of tongues, then I could chant a little more." So he's aspiring to have millions of ears and trillions of tongue to relish this chanting Hare Krsna
B
- Be cheerful and chant Hare Krishna without any lamentation. As I have told you several times that my Guru maharaj used to say that this world is not a fit place for gentleman
- Be happy and chant Hare Krsna and take Krsna Prasadam, and in this way you shall find your life becoming more and more perfect and you will meet Krsna face to face very soon, rest assured
- Because by chanting the holy name of the Lord one can be freed from all kinds of sinful reactions, it should not be taken that one may continue to act sinfully and after that chant Hare Krsna to neutralize his sins
- Because he (Ajamila) practiced sometimes before falling down, so by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra he immediately remembered that real Narayana immediately, His pastimes, His form, everything, and therefore he became liberated
- Because He was in the role of a great devotee, Lord Caitanya followed these injunctions of sruti and smrti. Krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam sangopangastra-parsadam (SB 11.5.32). Krsnam varnayati: Lord Caitanya was always chanting Hare Krsna
- Because human society is poverty-stricken and men are devoid of Vedic knowledge and the power to chant the Vedic mantras, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is the only shelter. People should be intelligent enough to chant it
- Because I am chanting Hare Krsna mantra I can go on committing all kinds of sinful activities. It will be neutralized by my chanting. - This is offense
- Because in this age there are no qualified brahmanas, people should perform yajna by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- Because of all their false propaganda, everyone is asking, What is Hare Krsna? What is Hare Krsna? And that is our triumph. They're chanting Hare Krsna
- Because Prahlada Maharaja was a devotee, his father, Hiranyakasipu, was so envious that he was prepared to kill his own son, although the little boy's only fault was that he was chanting Hare Krsna. This is the nature of demons
- Because the people of this age are fallen, the Lord is kind enough to give them the easiest method. Simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one can attain the same results
- Because the people of this age are so fallen, they can simply chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. In this way they can rid themselves of the bodily conception of life and become eligible to engage in the Lord’s devotional service
- Because we are personalist. We are not impersonal. This (chanting Hare Krsna, the pictures, the clothes, the instruments, the altar and Lord Jagannatha) is spiritual varieties. You are talking of no variety. Is it not?
- Because we live in the temples of Radha-Krsna and continuously hold hari-nama-sankirtana - the chanting of Hare Krsna - we consequently live in Vrndavana and nowhere else
- Become sadhu simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- Being unable to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the populace outside His room would make a tumultuous sound. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go outside and tell them, "Chant Hare Krsna"
- Best thing is to chant Hare Krishna which is forced meditation
- Better die young, in good health, chanting Hare Krsna. What is the use of prolonged life? The prolonged life . . . the trees are also prolonged life. Does it mean it is happy
- Better to resolve the whole situation by approaching their leaders at once & reconciling everything with them by bringing them prasadam & other nice gifts & giving them our philosophy, and if they are willing to hear it, also teach them how to chant HK
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.14) recommends that one always engage at least in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra: satatam kirtayanto mam yatantas ca drdha-vratah namasyantas ca mam bhaktya nitya-yukta upasate
- Bhagavata says, that anyone who is not a devotee, who never chants the Hare Krsna mantra, he may be very great man in the estimation of rascals, but he is nothing but an animal
- Bhagavata side is very difficult. Unless one is purified from the pancaratriki side, it is very difficult to go to the bhagavata side. But Caitanya Mahaprabhu has given this simple process: chanting Hare Krsna, kirtana, and hearing the Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Bhakti-yoga begins with sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23), hearing and chanting of Lord Visnu's names, as in the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Bhakti-yoga is very simple and pure and easy to perform. One can begin by simply chanting Hare Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has condemned this process for neophytes. He has stated in a song: Sitting in a solitary place intending to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is considered a cheating process. This practice is not possible for neophytes
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Says: My dear mind, you are trying to imitate Haridasa Thakura and chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a secluded place, but you are not worth being called a Vaisnava because what you want is cheap popularity
- Bodily changes can take place due to ecstasy when we offenselessly chant the holy names of God: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Both for spiritual and material prosperity, everyone should devotedly chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- Brahmin must practice cleanliness both externally and internally. Externally he must bathe regularly, and internally he must chant Hare Krishna
- By chanting (Hare Krsna maha-mantra) this movement, by the vibration, gradually one's heart, which is so contaminated that he is denying the existence of God, will be gradually simplified or clarified
- By chanting Hare Krishna certainly we become free from all sinful reactions, but that does not mean that we shall deliberately commit sins and counteract it by chanting
- By chanting Hare Krsna mantra they will be God-realized. Just like these boys. Four years ago they did not know what is meant by Krsna. So now they are so perfect
- By chanting Hare Krsna mantra we become immediately sinless. That's a fact. But why shall we commit again?
- By chanting Hare Krsna mantra, all the sinful activities are excused, but you don't commit it again. Therefore along with chanting of Hare Krsna mantra, we are asking our disciples, - No illicit sex, no meat-eating, no intoxication, no gambling
- By chanting Hare Krsna their (people's) dirty heart will be cleansed, and as soon as it is fully cleansed, the problems of material existence will be over. No more anxiety
- By chanting Hare Krsna we can associate with Krsna, and we can see the water as Krsna, the sun and the moon as Krsna, and we can hear Krsna in sound and taste Him in water
- By chanting Hare Krsna we have to mold our thinking power, always thinking of Krsna
- By chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra - all one's sins are eradicated and one becomes fully reformed. In other words, one comes to the spiritual platform, and that is success in life
- By chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly and following the regulative principles, one becomes qualified to be initiated as a brahmana
- By chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, consisting of names of the Supreme Lord, we find that the name has all the potencies of the person. The Lord's activities are many, and according to His activities He has many names
- By chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from all contamination, especially contamination brought about by the killing of animals
- By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra constantly, one can fix the mind on the lotus feet of Krsna (sa vai manah krsna-padaravindayoh (SB 9.4.18)) and in this way achieve the perfection of yoga
- By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one constantly associates with Rama and Krsna, the SP of Godhead, and therefore becomes liberated. A practical example is Ajamila, who always remained transcendental to his activities simply by chanting the name Narayana
- By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one immediately concentrates on the sound vibration and thinks of the lotus feet of the Lord, and very quickly one is elevated to the position of samadhi, or trance
- By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra without offenses, one increases his love for Krsna
- By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, this pure vibration of transcendental sound has enlivened them, and they are awakened to Krsna consciousness
- By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, we gradually develop our eternal relationship with the Supreme Person and thus attain the perfection called svarupa-siddhi. We should take advantage of this benediction and go back home, back to Godhead
- By chanting these two holy names - sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda - one immediately becomes ecstatic, and if he then chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra he becomes free of offenses
- By chanting this (Hare Krsna) mantra and by hearing BG, we can gradually attain to KC. Isvarah sarva-bhutanam (Bg. 18.61) - Krsna is always present within our heart. The individual soul and the Supersoul are both sitting in the tree of the body
- By chanting this Hare Krsna mantra, any part of the world, although they do not know the meaning, they chant and they join and they become rectified, and they become bright-faced. That is the verdict
- By chanting this Hare Krsna mantra, we shall be delivered from all the difficulties of this material world
- By chanting this mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, - one becomes free from the contamination of this age. And not only he becomes free from the contamination of this age, but param vrajet, he goes back to the spiritual world
- By chanting Vedic mantras or chanting the Gayatri or rg-mantra one can attain the results one desires. In the present age of Kali it is recommended by Lord Caitanya that simply by chanting Hare Krsna one can attain all perfection
- By chanting you will gradually advance, ceto-darpana-marjanam, then you will understand that this Hare Krsna mantra is not different from Krsna. The mantra, the sound vibration, is also Krsna
- By constant chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one automatically becomes purified
- By following the regulative principles, we will be avoiding the four pillars of sinful life, and by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, we will be associating with God constantly; thus there will be peace among all classes of men
- By gradually associating with the members of the Krsna consciousness movement, simply by taking prasada and taking part in chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, ordinary persons are being considerably elevated
- By inducing the offenders to chant the Hare Krsna mantra, Lord Caitanya exemplified the success of the KC movement. We should follow very respectfully in the footsteps of Caitanya, and there is no doubt that we shall be successful in our attempts
- By omkara one attains impersonal existence in the brahma-jyoti, and by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, one attains the spiritual body, and he's situated in the spiritual planets
- By performing congregational chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, one can destroy the sinful condition of material existence, purify the unclean heart and awaken all varieties of devotional service
- By seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face and embracing Him, both the sinful brothers (Jagai and Madhai) were at once cleansed. Thus they received initiation into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra from the Lord and were delivered
- By sticking to the regulative principles and chanting Hare Krsna, we shall be able to control the senses, and the first sense is the tongue
- By such chanting (the name of Panca-tattva) one is blessed with the competency to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without offense
- By the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Sri Nityananda Prabhu, they (Jagai & Madhai) were initiated, and they got the chance to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. As a result of chanting, both brothers became exalted devotees of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- By the Grace of Lord Caitanya the young boys and girls enthusiastically joined me while I was chanting Hare Krsna Mantra in the public parks
- By the grace of Lord Caitanya, by simply chanting this Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the general populace can derive all benefits without political implications
- By the grace of Lord Caitanya, the method of self-realization is made very easy and universal by chanting Hare Krsna mantra. It is being effective practically
- By the grace of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu this literature (translated by Srila Prabhupada's) is selling profusely and people are chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with great delight. This is the preaching process of the Caitanya cult
- By the process of chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare advancement (in Krsna consciousness) is very quick. There is an immediate result
- By these blunt senses even we cannot understand what is the name of Krsna, why these people are chanting Hare Krsna. We cannot understand
- By this attitude of service (chanting Hare Krsna), God will reveal Himself. You cannot understand God by your endeavor. Only if God reveals Himself
- By worshiping the Deity, eating prasadam and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can always remain on the spiritual platform - BG 14.26
- By your example teach all of the citizens to become ideal Vaisnavas, faithfully following the regulative principles and chanting regularly the Hare Krsna mantra
C
- Caitanya appeared in order to distribute love of Krsna and the chanting of His transcendental holy name, Hare Krsna. That was the secondary purpose of Lord Caitanya’s appearance. The real reason is different, as we shall see in this chapter - CC Adi 4.6
- Caitanya informed: I realize that the transcendental pleasure derived from chanting Hare Krsna is just like an ocean. In comparison, all other pleasures, including the pleasure of impersonal realization, are like shallow water in channels
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared for preaching the importance of chanting Hare Krsna, and practically He entrusted the business to Haridasa Thakura, who was by his birth a Muhammadan
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave this concession to the fallen souls of this age: "Simply chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and you will be delivered." This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special concession - kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has given us this easy program. So don't deviate from this. Chant Hare Krsna and take prasadam. Make life simplified and be happy. That is Krsna consciousness movement
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has not bluffed. He said kalau nasty eva: the Kali-yuga you cannot do anything more. You do simply chant Hare Krsna. Where is the difficulty? A boy can chant. It is simply practice, association
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has recommended that everyone chant the Hare Krsna mantra just to cleanse the dust from the heart. If the dust of the heart is cleansed away, then one can actually understand the importance of the holy name
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has shown us the way, that we kill the demons in a different way. We kill the demons in this way: By chanting Hare Krsna mantra, we purify him so that his demonic activities are stopped. That is also another way of killing
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is called namo maha-vadanyaya, most munificent incarnation. Why? Krsna-prema-pradaya te (CC Madhya 19.53). Even without understanding Krsna, simply by chanting Hare Krsna mantra they become ecstatic for love of Krsna
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommends by simply chanting Hare Krsna mantra, your heart will be cleansed. The mirror of your heart will be cleansed. Ceto-darpana-marjanam. And immediately you will be able to extinguish the blazing fire of this material existence
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu regrets, etadrsi tava krpa bhagavan mamapi: "My Lord, You are so merciful upon Me, but still," durdaivam idrsam ihajani nanuragah - I am so unfortunate that I am reluctant to chant this Hare Krsna mantra
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu said there is millions of Names of God, and one can chant any one of them he prefers. We chant Hare Krishna because Lord Caitanya also chanted Hare Krishna
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu says: "Don't become zero, but be engaged always in chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra." That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult. We are not going to be zero. We want to be very active, active not for sense gratification but for Krsna's service
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu stressed, kalau nasty eva nasty eva na-sty eva gatir anyatha. In this age there is no other alternative, no other alternative, no other alternative than to chant the holy name of the Lord: Hare Krsna
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu, portraying the people of this age, therefore said, "I am so unfortunate that I have no attachment for chanting Hare Krsna." Lord Caitanya prayed - CC Antya 20.16, Siksastaka 2
- Caitanya nevertheless took the position of a disciple in order to teach by example how a devotee should strictly follow the orders of a spiritual master in executing the duty of always chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Caitanya replied: My spiritual master told Me, Just go on chanting this Hare Krsna mantra: it will make You all-perfect
- Caitanya says, param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam: "All glories to the chanting of this Hare Krsna mantra." Why? Because ceto-darpana-marjanam. If you chant Hare Krsna mantra, there is no loss for it, but there is great gain. This is the significance
- Certainly he must engage himself in Krsna consciousness by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Certainly one should chant the Hare Krsna mantra, which is the maha-mantra, or great mantra, and also one should practice chanting cintamani-prakara-sadmasu or the Nrsimha strotra - ito nrsimhah parato nrsimho yato yato yami tato nrsimhah
- Certainly the chanting of 300,000 holy names of the Lord is wonderful. No ordinary person can chant so many names, nor should one artificially imitate Haridasa Thakura's behavior
- Ceto-darpana-marjanam (CC Antya 20.12), cleansing of the dirt from the core of one's heart. This method is extremely simple. Anyone can chant the glorious krsna-sankirtana - Hare Krsna
- Ceto-darpana-marjanam (CC Antya 20.12). In this age, the process of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is the only method by which to cleanse the sinful mind
- Chant and take prasadam. That's all. Organize this all over the world
- Chant Hare Krishna Mantra and be happy. That is my desire
- Chant Hare Krsna and come with us, that's all. We don't want any more. No fees
- Chant Hare Krsna and you become perfect. But we are so unfortunate, we are not even prepared to chant. This is our position. So you have to make little determination that "I shall chant henceforward Hare Krsna mantra"
- Chant Hare Krsna and you will feel. Because this method will cleanse your heart. The more you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the more you become fit to understand the philosophy of Krsna consciousness. That is the process
- Chant Hare Krsna, read Bhagavad-gita. Then take prasadam. Then go to office or work
- Chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and thus be delivered from the clutches of material existence and return home, back to Godhead
- Chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, be freed from all the complexities of life, and realize Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Engage in His devotional service and perfect your life so that you can return home, back to Godhead
- Chant the Hare Krsna mantra continuously and render service to the tulasi plant by watering her and offering prayers to her. In this way you will very soon get the opportunity to be sheltered at the lotus feet of Krsna
- Chant this mantra: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. There is no charges. There is no loss on your part. But if you kindly chant, you'll understand everything, because your heart will be cleansed
- Chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra means the beginning of devotional life, the beginning of liberation, simply by chanting Hare Krsna
- Chanting Hare Krsna mantra, not for any profit. But go on serving Him. That's all. Material calculation, - Now, this much I have profited
- Chanting Hare Krsna mantra... It is the medicine recommended in the sastra, ceto-darpana-marjanam. That dust of ignorance is moved. He can understand that "I am not this body; I am spirit soul, part and parcel of Krsna
- Chanting is so easy and sublime. One who is chanting Hare Krsna mantra, if he is offenseless he'll always remember Krsna's form, Krsna's pastimes, Krsna's qualities, Krsna's entourage
- Chanting of Hare Krishna is not meant for achieving any other better thing than Krishna. But when we chant Hare Krishna without any offense, we relish Krishna, the Reservoir of all pleasure
- Chanting of Hare Krsna mantra means to come in contact with the Supreme Lord and increase my love for Him. That is the point
- Chanting of Hare Krsna mantra, should not be taken like that, that "I am chanting Hare Krsna mantra so that my material condition will improve." Not like that
- Chanting of Hare Krsna with 108 beads means that we are surpassing the study of 108 Upanisads. Another meaning is that there are 108 damsels who served Krsna with all respect at Vrndavana. So that is also another explanation, 108
- Chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is so powerful that it does not depend on official initiation, but if one is initiated and engages in pancaratra-vidhi (Deity worship), his Krsna consciousness will awaken very soon
- Chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra and distribution of prasada - is the most perfect and bona fide way of offering sacrifice for the pleasure of Yajna, or Visnu
- Chanting of these six lines (Hare Krsna, panca-tattva mantra, & haraye namah krsna) should go on so perfectly well that no one there hears any vibration other than the chanting of the holy names of God. That will make the center spiritually all-perfect
- Chanting the Hare Krsna mantra engages the mind at the lotus feet of Krsna constantly; thus the mind's enemies do not have a chance to strike
- Chanting the Hare Krsna mantra purifies one, and this chanting is recommended by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Ceto-darpana-marjanam: by chanting the names of Krsna, the mirror of the heart is cleansed, and the devotee loses interest in everything external
- Chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, however, vanquishes all the effects of sinful activities, regardless of whether heavy or light
- Chanting the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - is the process not merely of putting an end to this false conception of the self
- Classless society is Krsna consciousness. "Eat Krsna-prasadam." Everyone will like. That is classless: "Everyone chant Hare Krsna, everyone eat Krsna-prasadam." Life is successful. Classless society on the spiritual platform, not on the material platform
- Cleanliness is next to godliness. Very much clean, rise early in the morning, take your bath and perform mangala aratrika, then chant Hare Krsna mantra, then read scriptures. In this way remain twenty-four hours engaged in Krsna's service
- Cleansing the dirty things within the core of the heart, that "I am Indian," "I am American," "I am brahmana," "I am sannyasi," "I am grhastha," "I am white," "I am black." So these dirty things can be cleansed by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra
- Come to the bhakti-yoga by chanting Hare Krsna. Immediately. You haven't got to wait. Immediately take. That is the special gift of Lord Caitanya
- Considering the position of the people of this age the chanting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s name is more essential than the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Constant chanting of the holy name will make one free of offenses, and then he will gradually be elevated to the transcendental platform on which he can chant the pure holy name and thus become a lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
D
- Deity worship requires money to construct temple, Deity and manpower, money. But if one has no such facility then what he will do? You will simply chant
- Devotional service begins with sravanam kirtanam; (SB 7.5.23) therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised the beggars to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra for elevation to the transcendental position
- Devotional service begins with the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra and side by side trying to understand Krsna in truth. BG 1972 purports
- Devotional service is completely spiritual; it has nothing to do with material things. It is awakened by hearing and chanting in the association of devotees. Because devotional service is always transcendental, it has nothing to do with material activity
- Devotional service is just like a seed, and if it is sown in the heart of a living entity, and if he goes on hearing and chanting, Hare Krsna, that seed fructifies, just as the seed of a tree fructifies with regular watering. BG 1972 purports
- Devotional service to the Lord is very simple: one should always engage in the service of the Lord, chant always the transcendental vibration Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. BG 1972 purports
- Distribute prasadam, and chant Hare Krishna. For the mass of people this is the only medicine
- Do not forget this principle, bhakta-sakti, everything requires strength, so we can derive strength by chanting Caitanya Mahaprabhu's name and chanting Hare Krsna
- Don't be very much happy when you are in happy condition of life; neither you become mad in miserable condition of life. Chant Hare Krsna and make your life success. That is required
- Don't become immediately paramahamsa - no tilaka, no kanthi & no bead bag. This isn't good. Sanketya, so that others may understand, "Here is a Vaisnava. Here is a Krsna devotee." And if he is simple, he'll chant "Hare Krsna." This chance should be given
- Don't become stagnant - "Now I have understood Krsna consciousness, I shall sit down and chant Hare Krsna." We don't want that. Go, spread, preach, and make your nation glorified
- Don't chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra with any motive. That is not good. Even if you chant with motive, that will take little time to become pure devotee, but better without any motive. As a matter of duty, you chant regularly
- Don't think that because you are now initiated and you are chanting Hare Krishna that now everything is guaranteed, now you may do whatever you like
- Don't think that bhakti means simply chanting Hare Krsna and sitting down in one place. No. Bhakti means all kinds of activities
- Dormant devotional service to Krsna is within everyone. Simply by associating with devotees, hearing their good instructions and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, dormant love for Krsna is awakened. In this way one acquires the seed of devotional service
- Due to having great relish for the holy name, one is inclined to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra constantly
E
- Ekadasi occurs on the eleventh day after the full moon and the eleventh day after the new moon. On such days no grains, cereals or beans are eaten; simply vegetables and milk are moderately taken, & chanting Hare Krsna & reading scriptures are increased
- Engage this tongue for these two business: chant Hare Krsna and take prasadam. He will forget dog-eating. There is no exception. Everyone can become Krsna conscious if he follows, beginning, these two rules: chant Hare Krsna and take prasadam. That's all
- Especially in this age of Kali, the mind must be cleansed, and this is possible only by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Especially in this age, Kali-yuga, it is very difficult to find a suitable place according to the recommendations of Bhagavad-gita. The Hare Krsna maha-mantra, however, may be chanted at any place and any time, and this will bring results very quickly
- Especially in this age, the concession is that simply by chanting Hare Krsna (harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam (CC Adi 17.21)) one revives his original relationship with God and thus becomes so happy that he does not want anything material
- Especially it is harer nama (CC Adi 17.21), it is not gupta. That is in the Kali-yuga it should be openly chanted, and we have to follow our predecessor, Haridasa Thakura, namacarya
- Even a few years ago, such hippies (who are addicted to drugs) did not know the Hare Krsna mantra, but now they are chanting it and becoming pure Vaisnavas
- Even a small child can chant Hare Krsna. We see every day. A small child is chanting and dancing without any training
- Even if a low caste person is engaged in chanting the transcendental vibration, it is to be understood that he has performed all types of renunciation, austerities & sacrifice & has studied all the Brahma-sutras. Thus one can be able to chant Hare Krsna
- Even if in the beginning one chants the Hare Krsna mantra with offenses, one will become free from such offenses by chanting again and again
- Even if one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra offensively, one can avoid offenses by continuously chanting without deviation. One who becomes accustomed to this practice will always remain in a pure transcendental position, untouchable by sinful reactions
- Even if one distributes ten million cows in charity, lives at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna for millions of years, or gives a mountain of gold in sacrifice, he does not earn one hundredth part of the merit derived from chanting Hare Krsna
- Even if one does not have money, he can preach the Hare Krsna mantra to everyone. One can go everywhere, to every home, and request everyone to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. Thus the entire world situation will become very happy and peaceful
- Even if one is sinful and cannot give up sinful life immediately, if he chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with devotion and faith he will certainly be freed from all sinful activities, and his life will be successful. Param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam
- Even in Africa, in the village, where they have got so big, big earrings, they are also chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra. They are also chanting. Therefore the African government is a little afraid of this movement
- Even Maya wanted to be favored by Haridasa Thakura. Therefore Haridasa Thakura formally initiated her by asking her to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Even one who has renounced the world and has taken sannyasa should not renounce chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Even one's father may turn into an enemy like Hiranyakasipu, the father of Prahlada Maharaja. Prahlada was only five years old and was chanting Hare Krsna, but his father was prepared to kill him because he was a devotee
- Even people who do not like us and want to suppress the movement are also somehow or other chanting Hare Krsna. They say, "The Hare Krsna people should be chastised"
- Even the stone-hearted man we also melts by chanting Hare Krsna. That we have experienced, seen
- Even they are chanting Hare Krishna in mockery, still, it doesn't matter. Just so long they are chanting Hare Krishna, that is the success of our mission
- Even though preachers of the Krsna consciousness movement may be unable to describe the glories of the Lord, they can nonetheless go everywhere and request people to chant Hare Krsna
- Even though the people are in the status of sudra, they should be given opportunity for spiritual advancement, and that is Caitanya's special gift, and very easy, that "Whatever you may be, that doesn't matter. Chant Hare Krsna and gradually realize
- Even while chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one may observe regulative principles. Thus while sitting and chanting one may keep his body straight, and this will help one in the chanting process; otherwise one may feel sleepy
- Every Vaisnava, every devotee of Krsna, pure devotee of Krsna, is a paramahamsa. So you . . . we are teaching people to become immediately paramahamsa, highest stage of sannyasa. And the method is simply chanting Hare Krsna
- Everyone can think of Krsna. Here is Krsna's form. Everyone can chant Hare Krsna. Everyone can offer obeisances. Everyone can offer some fruits and flowers. This is the opportunity
- Everyone engaged in the practice of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra will be completely cleansed, from the core of his heart, and be saved from the cycle of birth and death
- Everyone is going to die. I am going to die tomorrow, he is going to die day after tomorrow, he . . . everyone will have to die. Who will live here? So what is the anxiety? Chant Hare Krsna. That's all
- Everyone will understand. Hare Krsna. That is proved. We are going to Africa. We are going to Canada, Europe, America. Everyone chants Hare Krsna. That is the language. When a young man and young woman loves one another, there is no question of language
- Everyone's duty is to stop this birth and death problem by chanting Hare Krsna mantra. That is the only duty. And this should be taught from the very beginning of life
- Everyone, I shall request you to chant Hare Krsna. We have enjoyed so many lives in the past, or suffered. Now, this life, at least one life may be devoted for chanting Hare Krsna and see the result. That is our request
- Everything is complete by the arrangement of Krsna. Simply we mismanage. That's all. I do not know why people are engaged with politics, fighting, and so on, so on. By Krsna's grace everything is complete. You eat sufficiently, you be strong and chant HK
- Everything is there, but it has to be cleansed. That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission. By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, you'll be able to cleanse your misconception of life
- Everywhere we go, as soon as people see us, they say, "Hare Krsna." In Montreal, when I was going on road, the children will chant, "Hare Krsna." So it is now popular
- Expecting that Krsna must return to them, they (the gopis) simply engaged in chanting the glories of Sri Krsna - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Expecting that Krsna must return to them, they (the gopis) simply engaged in chanting the glories of Sri Krsna - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare / Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
F
- Factually you'll find our these disciples, young boys and girls, they are not practicing in a secluded place the yoga system. They are chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Faith is attained by the discharge of devotional service, and by chanting "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare," which cleanses one's heart of all material dirt. BG 1972 purports
- Family members can sit down morning & evening & chant Hare Krsna. If one can mold his family life in this way to develop Krsna consciousness, following these 4 principles, there is no need to change from family life to renounced life. BG 1972 purports
- Fighting between husband and wife is not to be taken very seriously. So if you have any respect for me, I request you not to quarrel with your husband. Live peacefully, chant Hare Krishna and try to serve the cause as best as possible
- First benefit of chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra will be that all the dirty things within your heart will be cleansed. Ceto-darpana-marjanam bhava-maha-davagni-nirvapanam. And immediately you'll be relieved from the blazing fire of material existence
- First of all try to become sinless: no illicit sex life, no intoxication, no meat-eating, no gambling. Observe these four regulative principles and chant Hare Krsna mantra as far as possible, at least sixteen rounds
- First of all we pray to God to help us in the, our, I mean to say, preaching or chanting process. Then we begin chanting this Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama, conjoinedly, congregationally
- Follow the rules and regulations of varnasrama-dharma. That was the concern of these sages. In this age of Kali, everything is disturbed. Saintly persons should take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, as recommended in the sastras
- Following bhagavata-dharma has been made extremely easy in this age of Kali. The sastra says: one need only chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Srila Gadadhara dasa one night went to the house of the Kazi and requested him to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement is distributing the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and inducing people all over the world to chant
- Foolish people do not realize the true value of this movement, but the mere fact that they want to criticize it gives them a chance to chant Hare Krsna, and this is its success
- For a transcendental, blissful life, chant the Hare Krsna mantra, come worship the holy place of Vrndavana, and always engage in the service of the Lord, of the spiritual master and of the Vaisnavas
- For as long as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Varanasi, Paramananda Kirtaniya, who was a friend of Candrasekhara's, chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and other songs to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in a very humorous way
- For asthma, no food should be taken at night, and in general avoid overloading the stomach. Chanting Hare Krishna and drinking only caranamrta water is the best remedy for any bodily disease
- For example, it may be said that one should chant the Hare Krsna mantra at least 100,000 times daily on his beads. But if this is not possible, then one must minimize his chanting according to his own capacity
- For one's self, for personal self, don't claim any respect, but you give respect to all others. If you can situate yourself in this position, then you can chant Hare Krsna mantra very peacefully. You'll not be disturbed
- For persons who are not inclined to clean the dust from their hearts and who want to keep things as they are, it is not possible to derive the transcendental result of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- For this age it is recommended that people gather together and chant the Hare Krsna mantra to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is accompanied by His associates
- Formerly it was the practice to go to the forest, go to the Himalaya, but in this age this is not possible. Therefore we have to take shelter of the Lord wherever we are, and that is Hare Krsna chanting
- Formerly the Hindus had not been straightforward in executing their Hindu principles, but now they were freely chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Therefore it must have been by the strength of someone else that they were so daring
- Four don'ts and one do: No illicit sex-life, no intoxication, no gambling, no meat-eating . . . and always chanting Hare Krishna, minimum 16 rounds daily. If you take very seriously these principles then Krishna will bless you without any doubt
- From authoritative sources we learn that this chanting of Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare is the embodiment of the perfection of yoga for this age
- From next year, unless one passes bhakti-sastri, he cannot be second initiated. First initiation is open for everyone. "Come on. Chant Hare Krsna." That will purify him. Then let him understand what is bhakti
G
- Garuda Pandita was once bitten by a poisonous snake, but the snake's poison could not affect him because of his chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Gayatri-mantra and other things you have to chant in a different atmosphere, three times, tri-sandha, after taking bath. There are so many rules and regulations. But this Hare Krsna maha-mantra you can chant anywhere and everywhere
- Generally we understand by seeing or by hearing. Hearing is there, but here it is recommended tongue, especially. Why tongue is used? Because if you simply chant Hare Krsna by your tongue and taste Krsna prasadam, you will understand Krsna
- Generally, we recommend our disciples to chant at least 16 rounds on their japa beads daily, and this should be completed
- George Harrison, the famous Beatle, he is supplying beads and bags to his friends: "Chant Hare Krsna." And he has written in his record that "Anyone who is friend of Krsna, I am his friend"
- Ghost cannot remain where there is chanting of Hare Krsna
- Glorification is this process of bhakti-yoga, the chanting of Hare Krsna. The great souls, understanding the nature of God, His descent and His mission, glorify Him in so many ways, but there are others who do not accept Him
- Go on chanting Hare Krishna. Krishna is in your heart. Pray to Him for your protection and soon all things will be adjusted and you will again be in the association of devotees. Of that you can be sure
- Go on fighting and chant Hare Krsna. Everything will be right. There is no cause of disappointment
- God has given you the tongue, and you can chant "Krsna." Actually they (my disciples) are chanting everywhere, in all parts of the world, very easily, even a child
- God reveals to you by your service attitude. And that service attitude begins from your tongue, jihva. Jihva means tongue. How? You chant Hare Krsna and taste krsna-prasadam. Then you will realize. Two things. Very simple method
- Great personalities, they very much eulogize Kali-yuga that there is simple method and so sublime: Simply by chanting Hare Krsna mantra, one becomes completely purified
- Guror avajna. First offense is guror avajna, defying the authority of guru. This is the first offense. So one who is offensive, how he can make advance in chanting? He cannot make. Then everything is finished in the beginning
H
- Hare Krishna is there on all these newspaper reports, that I want, that somehow or other hundreds and thousands of men will chant Hare Krishna
- Hare Krishna Maha Mantra, 1971 - This transcendental name is so sweet that either you chant with your one mouth and one tongue or with one thousand mouths or one thousand tongues, still, you will never feel tired
- Hare Krishna Maha Mantra, CD 2 - This chanting of Hare Krsna is directly enacted from the spiritual platform, surpassing all lower states of consciousness-namely sensual, mental and intellectual
- Hare Krsna can be chanted by any man in any social position, in any country and in any age, for Krsna is the Supreme Lord of all people in all social positions, in all countries, in all ages
- Hare Krsna mantra means you become free from all sinful reaction of life. But if you think that, "I have got an instrument, chanting Hare Krsna mantra, so let me commit all sinful activities, and I shall chant Hare Krsna, it will be nullified," no
- Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare is the transcendental process for reviving this original pure consciousness. By chanting this transcendental vibration, we can cleanse away all misgivings within our hearts
- Hare means energy, and Krsna is the name of the Supreme Lord, so when we chant Hare Krsna we are saying - O energy of the Lord, O Lord, please accept me
- Harer nama harer nama, harer namaiva kevalam, that is the injunction of the sastra. Simply chant that will help you. Everything, even . . . deity worship is not so important. As chanting is important
- Haridasa Thakura later left Candapura and went to the house of Advaita Acarya, where he was tested by Mayadevi, the personification of the external energy. She also received his favor by being blessed with the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Haridasa Thakura lived for some time during the Caturmasya period in the village named Kulina-grama, where he chanted the holy name, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and distributed his mercy to the descendants of the Vasu family
- Haridasa Thakura lived for some time during the Caturmasya period in the village named Kulina-grama, where he chanted the holy name, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and distributed his mercy to the descendants of the Vasu family - Ramananda Vasu
- Haridasa Thakura used to chant the holy name on his beads 300,000 times daily. Throughout the entire day and night, he would chant the sixteen names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Haridasa Thakura was a Muhammadan by birth. So he became a very good devotee and always chanting Hare Krsna
- Haridasa Thakura, being the acarya of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, is called Namacarya Haridasa Thakura. From his personal example we can understand that chanting the Hare Krsna and becoming highly elevated in Krsna consciousness is very simple
- Haridasa Thakura, he belonged to the Muhammadan community. He was made namacarya, the principal acarya of this chanting Hare Krsna. That is the revolutionary method of Caitanya
- Haridasa Thakura. Apani acari prabhu jivere sikhaya. He was preaching also the glorification of chanting Hare Krsna by personal example; therefore he is accepted as guru
- He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) was feeling separation of Govinda, Krsna, so intensely that He was thinking one moment as twelve years. So these are mahabhava. Great transcendental ecstasy can be achieved simply by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra
- He (Caitanya) also advised Prakasananda Sarasvati to always chant Hare Krsna, And, by doing so, you will very easily be liberated. After liberation you will be eligible to achieve the highest goal of life, love of Godhead
- He (Caitanya) predicted that this sankirtana movement would be spread all over the world and that the Hare Krsna mantra would be chanted in every village and town on the surface of the globe
- He (Caitanya) states that the first result of chanting the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, is that dirt is cleared from the consciousness, or the mirror of the mind, and then at once the blazing fire of material existence is over
- He (Gadadhara dasa) preached the sankirtana movement by requesting everyone to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This simple preaching method of Srila Gadadhara dasa can be followed by anyone and everyone in any position of society
- He (Haridasa Thakura) is described as parama-vidvan. He personally preached the importance of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, which is approved by the revealed scriptures
- He (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) never said, "Because you did not begin Krsna consciousness from your childhood, you cannot make progress." No. He is very kind. He has given us this nice process of chanting Hare Krsna
- He (Lord Caitanya) informed us that the Absolute Supreme Personality of Godhead can descend also in transcendental sound vibration, and thus, when you chant Hare Krsna mantra offenselessly, we immediately contact Krsna and His internal energy
- He (Lord Caitanya) is very sympathetic with the fallen souls of this age. He understands, these conditioned souls, cannot execute the regular process of perfection. Therefore He has bestowed His benediction that you simply chant Hare Krsna and be perfect
- He (Murari Caitanya dasa) had no fear for his external body, of which he was completely forgetful. He could spend all twenty-four hours of the day chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra or speaking about Lord Caitanya and Nityananda
- He (Murari Caitanya dasa) would remain submerged in water for two or three days, but he would feel no bodily inconvenience. Thus he behaved almost like stone or wood, but he always used his energy in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- He (one who becomes Krsna conscious) thinks everything is all the same. "Either you put me in the hell or heaven or this or that, it is all the same." Because he is always with Krsna, chanting Hare Krsna
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) gave the people of this age the advantage of being able to chant the Hare Krsna mantra and thus become fully pure, free from all material contamination
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) quoted the following verse from the Brhan-naradiya Purana (38.126) to confirm His statement - that the most important item is the chanting of the holy names of the Lord - Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- He (Sri Krsna Caitanya) preached the process of chanting Hare Krsna, and those who are under His lotus feet are glorious
- He (Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) said: "My dear mind, what kind of devotee are you? Simply for cheap adoration, you sit in a solitary place and pretend to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but this is all cheating"
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) comments that instead of engaging in such external, pompous exhibitions (of performing sacrificial demonstrations), all people, regardless of caste, color or creed, can assemble together & chant Hare Krsna to worship Lord Caitanya
- He (Srila Madhavendra Puri) expressed the desire to sit somewhere beneath a tree and continue chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Consequently he did not execute all the regulative principles
- He (Sukadeva Gosvami) did not chanted Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but he recited Srimad-Bhagavatam. So that is also kirtana. Talking of Krsna, that is also kirtana
- He advised whomever he met to chant the holy names Hare Krsna. Thus upon seeing him, people were overwhelmed with love of Godhead
- He chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra all day and night. He never gives up the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, not even for a moment
- He is chanting. He does not think that he is satiated. This transcendental name is so sweet that either you chant with your one mouth and one tongue or with one thousand mouths or one thousand tongues, still, you will never feel tired
- He is greatest offender, one who thinks that - By chanting Hare Krsna mantra, I become free from reaction of sinful life. So the whole day I shall go on committing all kinds of sinful activities, and at night or sometime I shall chant Hare Krsna
- He is mukta-purusa, liberated person. He is chanting Hare Krsna mantra without any offense. And when pure chanting will be there, then he awakens his original dormant love of Krsna. This is the result
- He knows that, "People will not be very much alert in accepting spiritual knowledge after undergoing so much austerities and penances. Let them chant Hare Krsna and take immediately." That is the special gift of Lord Caitanya
- He should try to chant Hare Krsna mantra, instead of sixteen rounds, sixty-four rounds. That is the way. Sixteen round is the minimum
- He will actually feel himself making progress (by chating Hare Krsna). In Bhagavad-gita this practice of Krsna consciousness is prescribed as raja-vidya, or the king of all erudition
- He'll sit down whole day and night and chant Hare Krsna. No business. No endeavor for food. If food comes by God's grace, they (Six Gosvamis) will eat; otherwise no, they'll not go anywhere. Completely dependent, - If God gives, then I shall eat
- Hearing this, the prostitute remained sitting there while Haridasa Thakura chanted on his beads until the light of morning appeared
- Here (in CC Adi 7.151) we do not find any mention of the demigods or Visnu, and yet Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted food in the midst of the sannyasis on the basis that they had chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and that He had excused their offenses
- Here in Los Angeles I have so many tapes of my singing prayers, chanting new tunes of Hare Krishna, playing mrdanga, and purports to prayers
- Here Krsna says that "You always remember Me," or you remember Krsna, and Lord Caitanya says, "You always chant the name of Krsna." So there is no difference because Krsna and Krsna's name are nondifferent in the Absolute
- He’s Krsna, but He Himself is always chanting Krsna, krsna-varnam ete: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna. This is Krsna Himself; He is teaching us actually that is the position. Krsna Himself has come to teach how to love Krsna
- Hiranyakasipu was saying, "Why are you chanting Hare Krsna? Why are you speaking of a separate God? I am God." That is the meaning of asuric, demoniac. Rascals who claim to be God themselves are simply demons
- Hiranyakasipu, he always defied the son's, the small child. His only fault was he was chanting Hare Krsna. And even the father, what to speak of others, he became his enemy. So don't think that Krsna consciousness will go without any difficulty
- His (a Krsna conscious person) only profession is to attract the attention of Krsna by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and living a very simple life, without following daily changes of fashion
- His (the Supreme Lord's) name is not material; otherwise how could one get liberation by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Rama? The names of the Lord like Rama and Krsna are nondifferent from the person Rama and Krsna
- His devotees, dressed like cowherd boys, surrounded His feet like so many bees and also chanted "Krsna, Krsna," absorbed in ecstatic love
- His preaching mission was aradhyo bhagavan vrajesa-tanaya (Caitanya-manjusa), Krsna. Krsna is the only worshipable object. And He was always chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare. This is the first symptom of Lord Caitanya
- How can the peaceful varnasrama-dharma be revived when people are so harassed in this age? It is virtually impossible. Therefore the system of bhakti-yoga, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, should be adopted
- How could Lord Caitanya teach the Mayavadis the importance of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra? The attraction for chanting the holy name of the Lord belongs absolutely to pure devotees, and there was no possibility of finding pure devotees at Kasi
- How it is possible that jihvadau, beginning from the tongue? This is chanting Hare Krsna mantra. Jihvadau, chant Hare Krsna. Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. Very easy
- How it is that we shall go on committing sinful activities and square it up by chanting Hare Krsna and by confessing? No. This is the particular point. One should carefully note
- How they can train up their children. Here is the prescription how to train up. So in this age, although it is very difficult task, at least if we teach our children to chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, then everything is possible
- How you are becoming KC, that you'll be tested at your time of death - That is wanted. If we practice throughout whole life "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna," then there is good chance of chanting HK, because at the time of death everything becomes disordered
- However, due to the association of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, all your contamination is now vanquished. When a person's heart is cleansed of all contamination, he is able to chant the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna
I
- I am always urging my students to follow the regulative principles without fail and to resist the onslaught of Maya by chanting Hare Krishna at least 16 offenseless rounds daily
- I am chanting Hare Krsna mantra I can go on committing all kinds of sinful activities. It will be neutralized by my chanting - This is offense. Namno balad yasya hi papa-buddhih. Papa-buddhih means the desire for committing sinful activities
- I am especially happy to hear your statement, I have taken to the process of chanting Hare Krishna - feeling the results immediately. This is very good
- I am now young man, let me enjoy. And in old age, after passing sixty years, when there will be no other engagement, at that time I shall chant Hare Krsna mantra. - No. Immediately, turnam yate
- I am so glad to note that you are strictly following the regulative principles of devotional life and regularly chanting 16 rounds of beads daily. Continue faithfully, because such chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra is our very strength in spiritual life
- I am so much grieved to learn the news of our revered god-brother, Swami Bhakti Sadhak Niskincana Maharaja, and I am so glad to learn that he passed away in full sense chanting "Krishna, Krishna". This is a glorious death
- I am sorry to learn that you are not well. Pray to Krishna and chant Hare Krishna. The body is a temple of disease, janma mrtyu jara vyadhi (BG 13.9). Disease is our inevitable companion
- I am very much hopeful of Mr. John Lennon because he has several times chanted the word, Krishna
- I don't mind if you do not chant Hare Krishna Mantra, but if you kindly sit down while chanting is going on, and if you simply hear with attention, that will also act
- I go on committing all kinds of sinful activities, and sometimes I go in the temple and chant Hare Krsna and dance, - no, don't take this policy. You must stop your sinful activities
- I have a few sincere students here, just developing; they are not complete, but they are developing Krsna - attachment. Otherwise, why should they waste their time chanting Hare Krsna? They are doing it, and it can be done
- I have already answered all questions in my books such as Bhagavad-gita, so kindly read them and chant Hare Krishna Mantra
- I have also read the newspaper cuttings in which I understand that people accept our Society as genuine and religious. So it is Krsna's grace that they are giving you permission to chant on the streets
- I have attachment for so many other things, but I have no attachment for chanting Hare Krsna. This is my misfortune
- I have become very big Vaisnava. Let me sleep under the name of chanting Hare Krsna. That is not Vaisnava. Vaisnava must be very busy, always awaiting the order of Krsna
- I have begun chanting. Maybe there are offenses, but if I continue, Krsna will be pleased to place me on the transcendental platform when I shall relish what is this chanting Hare Krsna
- I have not given them any bribe. I have not shown them any magic of gold manufacturing. From the very beginning I said: "You chant Hare Krsna." But that is becoming fruitful
- I have noted your problems. My suggestion is that you please chant Hare Krishna Hare Krishna. This maha mantra cleanses the dust from the mirror of the mind and awakens us to a pure life of devotional service to the Lord, free from all anxieties
- I have received good report that you are selling Back To Godhead very nicely, and similarly you should try to sell our Bhagavad-gita As It Is and always request people to chant Hare Krishna
- I have received letter from Germany, from Holland. They also have begun chanting Hare Krsna. In England, the Beatles, or Beatniks, they are also chanting. So this is getting popular in the Western countries, and it will get, I am sure
- I humbly request you to chant Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare. This chanting will bring you all perfection of life, please try it
- I know that the ghost, if you go in a house ghostly haunted, if you chant Hare Krsna mantra, they'll go away. They cannot tolerate
- I know that the ghost, if you go in a house ghostly haunted, if you chant Hare Krsna mantra, they'll go away. They cannot tolerate. In my life there was several incidences like that
- I may say in this connection that so much difficult process for purifying the atma is very easily done, by chanting this Hare Krsna. Because the sound, this transcendental sound vibration, is nondifferent from Krsna
- I must give you the message. It is very important message. Those of you who are feeling frustration and confused, kindly take to this chanting of Hare Krsna mantra, that's all. You... There is no expenditure, there is no loss
- I of course supported our case that Ginsberg is a great friend of our society and we advise everyone to chant Hare Krishna, and I believe he also does so
- I thought that today I would be able to finish my performance of yajna, my chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. I tried my best to chant the holy name all night, but I still did not finish
- I understand that by Krishna's Grace it appears to be settled up, and you can continue your proceeding, chanting always Hare Krishna. He will always give us protection
- I want to impress upon you that this chanting of Hare Krsna is so nice that if you give in an experimental way... You can see. You chant for at least one week and you see how much you have changed
- I wish to point out that this chanting of the holy name of God (Hare Krsna) and hearing the truths of the Gita is as good as bodily association with Krsna. That is stated in the Gita. This process is called kirtana
- Idle brain, devil's workshop - You should not remain idle. Either chant Hare Krsna or read books, have class
- If a mantra has so power, why it should be secret? It should be distributed. People are suffering. So Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Chant this Hare Krsna mantra. Anyone who will hear... Even the birds and beasts will hear and they will be liberated"
- If a neophyte devotee imitates Haridasa Thakura, his enemies (kama, krodha, lobha, moha, mada and matsarya) will disturb and fatigue him. Instead of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the neophyte will simply sleep soundly
- If a person does not cry or exhibit bodily changes after chanting the holy name of God without offense, it is to be understood that he is hardhearted and that therefore his heart does not change even after he chants the holy name of God, Hare Krsna
- If a person does not take advantage of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, which is offered as a great concession to the fallen human beings of this age, it is to be understood that he is very much bewildered by the illusory energy of the Lord
- If anyone practices meditating on Krsna twenty-four hours by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra round his beads, he is surely the greatest yogi, as substantiated by the Sixth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita. BG 1972 purports
- If anyone takes shelter of Lord Caitanya and just chants the holy name of the Lord, Hare Krsna, he becomes freed from all offenses
- If anyone thinks that "I am chanting Hare Krsna mantra. It is reacting all the effects of my sinful life. Then again I can commit and chant Hare Krsna. It is very good business..." No. That is great offense
- If by chanting Hare Krsna mantra we can approach God, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, why it should remain secret? It should be distributed like anything so that everyone can go. So there is no secrecy
- If by the grace of Krsna one adheres to the regulative principles and chants the Hare Krsna mantra, Krsna will certainly protect him. Indeed, Krsna says that His devotee is never vanquished
- If he's not clean, if he has, he does not know how to behave, it is difficult. But Caitanya Mahaprabhu is still more kind, that - Never mind whatever you are. Chant Hare Krsna and you become purified
- If I think, "Now I have got an instrument to counteract my sinful activities, so let me go on committing sinful activity and then chant Hare Krsna; it will be neutralized," this is the most grievous offense
- If it is sometimes found that a kanistha-adhikari (neophyte devotee) shows artificial tears in his eyes while chanting the Hare Krsna mantra but is still completely attached to material things, his heart has not really changed
- If Krsna sees that someone is sincerely chanting Hare Krsna, He will help. He is within everyone, and He can understand whether one is sincere or not
- If materialists were to use their dry tongues to chant the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - as exemplified by Lord Caitanya, they would taste sweet nectar and enjoy life
- If one actually understands that omkara is the sound representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whether he chants omkara or the Hare Krsna mantra, the result is certainly the same
- If one always chants the holy name of Krsna, gradually one is freed from all reactions of sinful life, provided he chants offenselessly and does not commit more sinful activities on the strength of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- If one chants Hare Krsna throughout his life, he will not grow tired of the names, but if one chants a material name over and over, he will soon become disgusted. The more one chants the names of Krsna, the more he becomes attached
- If one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra but his life is still full of sinful activities, it will be very difficult for him to achieve the platform of loving service to the Lord
- If one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without any offense, under the guidance of a spiritual master, all these samskaras (ten kinds of purificatory processes) automatically become fulfilled, and one returns to his original, spiritual position
- If one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without offenses, all of one's sinful actions are surely atoned for immediately, but one should not commit such deeds again, for that is an offense
- If one chants the Hare Krsna mantra offensively, one does not achieve the desired result
- If one chants the Hare Krsna mantra while committing offenses, these unwanted creepers will grow
- If one goes to the booth where free food is distributed and fills his belly with whatever he obtains, there is no chance of further unwanted talk, and one can very peacefully chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- If one has no money, no intelligence, he can use his words. He can go to the people, and he can say: "Please chant Hare Krsna." So this preaching work, the service of Krsna, is not, blocked by any disqualification if one is ready to serve
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may try to carry out a professional business by means of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra or reading Srimad-Bhagavatam, or one may try to increase his monetary strength by illegal means
- If one is actually serious, then by chanting Hare Krsna 16 rounds daily, following the four regulative principles, and reading my books, certainly you will make advancement
- If one is cultivating his life like hogs and cats and dogs - the behavior is also like that and remaining in that position - so his faith & one who is advanced, who is worshiping Deity & having three times bath & chanting mantras, HK, they are not equal
- If one is infested with the ten offenses in the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, despite his endeavor to chant the holy name for many births, he will not get the love of Godhead that is the ultimate goal of this chanting
- If one is initiated by a proper person, he can be accepted as twice-born immediately. In our Krsna consciousness movement, we therefore offer the student his first initiation and allow him to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- If one is interested in advancing in chanting Hare Krsna, Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises that one be humbler than the grass and more tolerant than the trees
- If one is serious and sincerely follows the regulative principles and chants Hare Krsna, the time will come when the symptoms will appear. Tears will fill his eyes, he will be unable to chant the mahamantra distinctly, and his heart will throb in ecstasy
- If one is sincerely eager to chant the Hare Krsna mantra or diksa-mantra, one is qualified to be initiated according to the pancaratrika process
- If one is stone-hearted, then Krsna will stand as stone forever. But if one is soften-hearted by chanting Hare Krsna mantra, then he'll talk with Krsna. That is the difference
- If one only chants, with some slight faith, the holy names of Lord Caitanya and Nityananda, very quickly he is cleansed of all offenses. Thus as soon as he chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he feels the ecstasy of love for God
- If one performs kirtana, chanting, one will be able to think of Krsna. One may think, "I danced for two hours and chanted Hare Krsna. What is the meaning of this?" This is smarana, thinking of Krsna
- If one performs sankirtana-yajna by chanting Hare Krsna, there is no need to arrange elaborate paraphernalia for the prescribed sacrificial ceremonies recommended in the Vedas
- If one practices Krsna consciousness by chanting the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, he will be quickly helped
- If one quits his body at the end of life chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, he certainly reaches one of the spiritual planets
- If one remains with a devotee, he will not forget Krsna. That is the advantage. Just like when you go, people address you, "Hare Krsna!" Oh, it is very great benefit. Automatically they chant Hare Krsna
- If one repeats monotonous material words, he will feel exhausted, but if he chants Hare Krsna twenty-four hours a day, he will never feel exhausted; rather, he will feel encouraged to continue chanting more and more
- If one simply chants Hare Krsna, it is to be understood that he is performing all kinds of yajna because there is nothing within our vision except Hare (the energy of Krsna) and Krsna
- If one simply chants the Hare Krsna mantra and does not commit sinful activities and offenses, one’s life is purified, and thus one comes to the fifth stage of perfection, or engagement in the loving service of the Lord - prema pum-artho mahan
- If one simply follows the four regulative principles and regularly chants Hare Krishna, there will be no question of falling down from devotional service
- If one simply follows the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, under the guidance of His representative, & chants the Hare Krsna mantra, teaching everyone as far as possible, the contamination of the materialistic way of life will not even touch him
- If one think "I am this body and everything belonging to this body is mine (aham mameti SB 5.5.8)," and does not show respect and love for the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, that is an offense
- If one wants to be a mahatma in terms of the Vedic literature, in terms of Bhagavad-gita and in terms of the great authorities, then one has to adopt this process of Krsna consciousness and of chanting Hare Krsna
- If one's heart does not change, tears do not flow from his eyes, his body does not shiver, and his bodily hairs do not stand on end as he chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, it should be understood that his heart is as hard as iron
- If people somehow or other assemble together and are induced to chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, all the purposes of yajna will be fulfilled
- If people take to this sankirtana movement of chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Rama, they will certainly be freed from the contamination of Kali-yuga, and the people of this age will be happy, as people were in Satya-yuga, the golden age
- If people would take shelter of the KCM & practice the simple austerities of no illicit sex, intoxication, gambling & no meat-eating, & chant the HK mantra regularly (16 rounds), by this practical method it would be a very easy task to get salvation
- If somebody comes in the temple to chant Hare Krishna by his musical talents he is welcome otherwise not. Please follow this principle
- If somebody does not want our ritualistic, that is not an important thing. We don't say. We simply recommend that "You please chant." That's all
- If somebody says: "What is the harm? He is chanting Hare Krsna . . ." He cannot chant. That is a show-bottle chant. That is not effective
- If someone imitates (Kalidasa) him by playing with dice or gambling while chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he will certainly become a victim of offenses unto the holy name
- If someone says, "I'm not educated at all, & I cannot read books," he is still not disqualified. He can still perfect his life by simply chanting the maha-mantra: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- If that man insists on chanting Hare Rama first, what harm is there?
- If the devotee adheres strictly to the orders of the spiritual master, follows the rules and regulations and chants the Hare Krsna mantra, it should be concluded that he is already at the brahma-bhuta stage, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - BG 14.26
- If the devotees continue to spread this movement, dedicating life and soul to the lotus feet of Krsna, no one will be able to check it. The movement will go forward without limits. Chant Hare Krsna
- If the members of the KC movement stick to these principles (worshiping Lord Visnu by performing 24 hours kirtana, chanting HK maha-mantra and offering food to Lord Visnu), they will achieve the same result one gains by observing the payo-vrata ceremony
- If the society chants Hare Krsna seriously, then it is all right. Never mind whatever is done. It doesn't matter. Papi tapi jata chilo, hari-name uddharilo. This is the power of hari-sankirtana
- If the surface of the globe is overflooded with the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, the people of the world will be very, very happy
- If there is some epidemic, disease, & if you take vaccine, it is supposed that you are freed from the contamination. So this vaccine of chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra will keep you fit without any contamination of this age of Kali. And that is happening
- If these four principles are followed, he will never touch any sinful activities. But if somebody thinks that "Because I am chanting Hare Krsna I become free from all sinful reaction, therefore let me do all nonsense," no, that is the greatest sin
- If they consider our philosophy too revolutionary, there is no necessity to print books immediately. First, the heart must be cleansed by chanting Hare Krishna and taking Krishna prasadam
- If they dance and chant Hare Krsna, it is automatically a very big exercise and spiritual advancement
- If this principle (remaining with the family and trying to become purified by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly under the direction of a spiritual master) is followed by everyone, there is no need to accept sannyasa
- If those who are not devotees always think of Visnu, they become free from all sinful activities. Krsna consciousness is the highest form of thought. Lord Visnu is thought of in this age by chanting Hare Krsna
- If we always chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, we will always remember Krsna, and immediately the form of Krsna will be awakened within our hearts. The process of always thinking of Krsna is the process of Krsna consciousness
- If we always think of Kṛṣṇa, by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, then we shall keep ourself on the light side. And as soon as we think of sense gratification, immediately we are on the dark side
- If we become Krsna conscious, chant Hare Krsna, there will be rainfall
- If we change our consciousness to Krsna type of consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, that is perfection of our life. The process is: by chanting Hare Krsna we keep always alive to Krsna consciousness
- If we chant Hare Krsna mantra according to the instructions . . . Sankhya-purvaka-nama-gana-natibhih (Sad-goswamy-astaka 6). We have to practice. Because Gosvamis, they kept a number, a numerical strength
- If we chant this vibration of transcendental sound with devotion and with attention, that is the highest type of meditation and yoga. And very easy
- If we deviate from this process (observing the rules and regulations and regularly chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra) we may fall down, even though we may be very highly advanced
- If we do not follow sixteen rounds, where is the question of chanting Hare Krsna? So don't be artificial; don't be, I mean to say, a show bottle. Be real thing. And that is wanted. If you want real benefit of spiritual life, don't be show bottle
- If we propagate sincerely and seriously, as Caitanya Mahaprabhu has ordered, yare dekha, tare kaha 'krsna' upadesa . . . (CC Madhya 7.128). We must be sincere. Then, if we canvass, "Please chant Hare Krsna," it will be effective
- If we regularly chant this Hare Krsna mantra, then we remain freed from all sinful reaction of life and our attachment for the Supreme Lord in devotional service increases
- If we remain in contact with that name (Krsna) we shall get all the benefits of Krsna's benedictions. But still we are not inclined to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. This is our misfortune
- If we simply place ourselves at the lotus feet of Krsna by taking to KC & keeping always in touch with Him by chanting Hare Krsna , we need not take much trouble in arranging to return to the spiritual world. By the mercy of Mahaprabhu, this is very easy
- If we simply teach people to surrender unto Krsna, God, all the fog and mist of illusion will disappear. The method is very simple: chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- If we think that "Because I am now..., I have got a machine of chanting Hare Krsna, so I shall commit as much sin as possible and it will be counteracted by this process," oh, that is the greatest sin. You cannot do that
- If we think that it (chanting Hare Krsna mantra) is subha-kriya - subha-kriya means something auspicious - no, that is also offense. We have already described so many offenses; this is also one of offense
- If we think that krsna-nama, the holy name of Krsna, can nullify so many sinful activities, so if I commit little sinful activity and chant Hare Krsna, it will be nullified. No, don't think like that. That is the greatest sin
- If you accept this chanting of Hare Krsna mantra, whole Europeans will follow you. If you chant this Hare Krsna mantra, you haven't got to pay any fee, neither you will lose anything. There is no loss, but the gain is very much
- If you accept this simple process, that "Chant Hare Krsna and realize God," that is also fact. And if you think, "What is this nonsense, chanting Hare Krsna?" then you read books. Both ways we are prepared. Come and take advantage of this movement
- If you add little apples and fruits, oh, it is heavenly. Your whole day free from any food anxiety, and you can work. You can chant Hare Krsna. Make this ideal life here
- If you aim your plane westward and don't stop, you will remain in sunlight all the time. Similarly, if you remain in Krsna consciousness by the simple method of chanting Hare Krsna you will never see the darkness
- If you are actually chanting Hare Krsna, you will be enthusiastic, "Oh, I shall serve. I shall..." That is effect. Phalena pariciyate. We have to see by the result. He should be enthusiastic more and more
- If you are determined that "I shall always chant Hare Krsna mantra," nobody can check. But we do not feel so much attached to the chanting. Therefore it is checked
- If you are not spiritually advanced, this chanting of Hare Krsna mantra also will not appeal. It will be happening mechanically
- If you are unable to read or if you have no knowledge, if you have no education, you can simply chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This is open to all. There is no secrecy
- If you ask somebody, "My dear friend, please once chant Hare Krsna," that is your duty finished. He may accept or not accept - that doesn't matter. You have finished your spiritual mastership
- If you become submissive, and if you begin this service - chanting and eating prasadam - Krsna will reveal Himself before you
- If you begin this process (chanting Hare Krsna & eating Krsna prasadam) of service, then it will be possible - one day Krsna will reveal Himself to you: "I am like this." just as Krsna is revealing to Arjuna
- If you believe that by chanting Hare Krsna you'll be liberated, then why fifteen minutes? Why not fifteen hours? What is the loss there
- If you cannot control your tongue, you cannot control your senses. Taste prasadam and become spiritually advanced. You can have this process at your home: offer vegetarian foods to Krsna, chant the Hare Krsna mantra and offer obeisances
- If you chant Hare Krsna always, either loudly or silently or within yourself, mind, if you chant, so there is no question of impurification. It is... You remain always in, what is called, antiseptic stage, or prophylactic stage
- If you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, then you'll become, gradually, the greatest yogi without becoming very learned scholar, without becoming Vedantist, without becoming religionist, simply by this process you try to practice, & your life will be perfect
- If you chant Hare Krsna mantra regularly, you'll be cured. Otherwise, regular tapasya is almost impossible nowadays
- If you chant Hare Krsna mantra, then gradually, by this bhakti-yoga process, we shall understand that, "I am not this body, but I am a spirit soul," aham brahmasmi
- If you chant Hare Krsna mantra, then your first vision of your self, your constitutional position, will be visible just like a line of the moon. But if you go on continuing, you will find one day it is full moon and brilliant, very soothing, and nectarine
- If you chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, what is the loss? Is there any loss? Then? Why fifteen minutes? Chant, kirtaniyah sada harih (CC Adi 17.31), as long as you can
- If you chant loudly Hare Krsna, even the ants and insect who is hearing, he'll be delivered, because it is spiritual vibration. It will act for everyone
- If you chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and give up these sinful activities, automatically you become reformed. You come to the spiritual platform. And in this way your life will become successful
- If you chant this Hare Krsna mantra, the first result will be that you will understand your real, constitutional position, for which many great mystics, sages and saints are meditating, - What I am
- If you chant this Hare Krsna mantra, there is no expenditure and there is no loss. Just like we requested you while our students were chanting to join with. What was the loss? But if you do not do, then how we can help you?
- If you chant this mantra and hear Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, there is no loss. You can chant this mantra while walking on the street, while passing in train or in bus. What is the loss
- If you chant this mantra, Hare Krsna, gradually everything will be clear. So we are not selling this mantra; we are not asking any price for it. This Hare Krsna mantra is open for everyone
- If you chant, you get the effect, because the holy name and the Supreme Lord, there is no difference
- If you do business and you earn money and spend it for Krsna consciousness, that is also bhakti. That is also bhakti. Just like vivid example is Arjuna. Arjuna is a fighter, and by fighting, he became a devotee; not by chanting Hare Krsna
- If you don't believe in the simple method, if you want to understand this philosophy through science and philosophy, we have got books, about one dozen books, four hundred pages each, to explain this science of chanting Hare Krsna mantra
- If you don't like to chant Krsna you chant in your own way. Chant the name of God. If you know the name of God chant it. If you do not know then take it from me
- If you follow the rules and regulation, very simple thing, and chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra - that is our only request - then, in spite of this contaminated age of Kali, you'll be saved
- If you have evacuated nicely, you have washed inside and outside, taken your bath, then you'll feel always refreshed. And unless you feel refreshed, you cannot very nicely chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra or serve Krsna
- If you have got grain, then what is your problem? You prepare your foodstuff at home and eat, and chant Hare Krsna. Where is your problem
- If you have no means to read books or if you have no such habit - because reading books, that requires also another qualification, studious - simply chant Hare Krsna
- If you have no objection, you can chant Hare Krsna, & if you think that "The Hare Krsna is imported from India. We shall not chant," all right, you chant your own God's name. Where is the objection? But chant the holy name of God. That is our propaganda
- If you keep strictly on the principles and chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, then your mission will be successful. There is no doubt about it
- If you keep yourself on the platform of chanting Hare Krsna mantra and do not commit willfully again sinful life, then you are liberated
- If you kindly hear sri-krsna-sankirtana, if you cannot chant Sri Krsna, the holy name of Krsna, you are so reluctant, or if you cannot because to chant Hare Krsna mantra, that also requires little fortune
- If you make atonement for your sinful activities by some process - just like we are prescribing this process, chant Hare Krsna - surely your sinful reaction is nullified. But don't commit it again. That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If you offenselessly chant Hare Krsna, everything will be revealed from within because Krsna is sitting within you
- If you save yourself from these four pillars of sinful activities and chant Hare Krsna mantra - not very much, only sixteen rounds minimum - then you are saved from the hellish condition of life for which Pariksit Maharaja was so disturbed
- If you serve such mahatma, just like Haridasa Thakura, who is always engaged in chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, then your path of liberation is open
- If you simply chant Hare Krsna mantra, then you understand clearly what you are, what is God, what is your relationship with Him, what is this world. Everything will be clear. That is the advantage of this fallen age
- If you take it as a simple method, without any expenditure, without any loss, chant Hare Krsna. Two sides (chant Hare Krsna or read books). Any side you can accept, you will be benefited. That is our request
- If you take it as an instrument: "Now let me commit sinful activities and chant Hare Krsna," then that is very dangerous. You will never be excused
- If you take to this movement, if you chant this Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, then this impure consciousness will be purified, and you will know what you are
- If you think that there are many objection, "If I keep one picture of Krsna or I offer Him something, fruits and flowers," all right, don't do that. But what is the objection if you chant? You have got freedom, - Hare Krsna
- If you think that you are unable to give speeches, then you chant Hare Krsna and eat prasadam. So there is no difficulty. So train the tongue. Beginning from the tongue, you shall be able to purify all your senses
- If you try to understand our philosophy . . . we have got volumes of books. Or you simply chant this mantra: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. There is no charges. There is no loss on your part
- If you want actually peaceful life, then produce your own necessities of life and chant Hare Krsna and live peacefully. This is the only solution. There is no other solution
- If you want the nicest thing then you have to pay for it. But by the grace of Lord Caitanya, the payment has been made very easy. Chant Hare Krsna. Everything becomes very easy.
- If you want to be elevated to the perfectional stage of life, then you must chant this Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare. That will help you. No other method, measures, will help you
- If you want to be great soul in terms of the Vedic literature, in terms of Bhagavad-gita, in terms of great saints and sages, then you have to adopt this Krsna consciousness and chanting of Hare Krsna. No other process will be possible
- If you want to cure your material disease, then the two things are required: the medicine and the food. Pathya. It is called pathya. The proper food and proper medicine. The proper medicine is chanting Hare Krsna, and the proper food is Krsna prasadam
- If you want to prosecute any yoga system, this bhakti-yoga, Krsna consciousness, and chanting Hare Krsna . . . that is recommended in Vedic scripture, that is introduced by great authority like Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If you want to travel I recommend you travel with the Sankirtana party, and chant Hare Krishna with them wherever you go. And you will profit by this sort of travel, whereas the other is a waste of time practically. So that is my opinion
- If you want to understand Krsna through philosophy and science, we have got three dozen books. So we can convince you both ways. If you are illiterate, if you have no knowledge, chant Hare Krsna and you will get your life back
- If you work for Krsna... The vivid example is Arjuna. He is working for Krsna. So you can do also. Simply by fighting... Arjuna was not chanting Hare Krsna. So you can do also
- If you work in your factory, if you chant Hare Krsna, then what is the loss there? But you remain always in touch with Krsna, smartavyah satatam visnur
- If, by this process (chanting Hare Krsna), we can kindle the fire of knowledge, all of the reactions of our activities will be reduced to ashes, and we will be purified
- If, for instance, we chant Hare Krsna on the street, we will see that Krsna is going with us, just as when we look up and see the moon overhead, we perceive that it is also going with us
- Ignorance can be removed by this process of chanting Hare Krsna. How is this? A sleeping man may be awakened by sound vibration
- Impersonalists also sometimes chant the Hare Krsna mantra and dance, but their aim is not to serve the Lord. It is to become one with the Lord and merge into His existence
- Improve this mode of life. Live in open place, produce your food grain, produce your milk, save time, chant Hare Krsna. Plain living, high thinking - ideal life
- Impurity is due to my this material body. But at that moment (while chanting Hare Krsna), I am in the spiritual platform, so this impurities cannot touch me. These are, I mean the points of realization
- In 1966 I started this movement after incorporation in New York under the state religious act, and I began to chant Hare Krsna mantra in a park in New York
- In 1969 I was guest in the house of John Lennon in London. So there was a ghost in... It was a big plot. There was a guest house. So they complained, "Sir, here is ghost." So I advised them to chant Hare Krsna, and the ghost went away
- In an indirect way, this verse (CC Antya 3.257) explains the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In any case, a devotee can follow the instructions of his spiritual master and engage in devotional service by watering the tulasi plant and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- In any condition, any man can live in a small cottage, plant a tulasi tree, water it in the morning, offer it prayers, and continuously chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Thus one can make vigorous spiritual advancement. This is not at all difficult
- In Bengal there are still many places called hari-sabha, which indicates a place where local people gather to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and discuss the pastimes of Lord Krsna
- In Boston one Christian priest issued literature that "These boys, they are our boys. They are so mad after God, but we could not do." Why they have become so? Simply by chanting Hare Krsna
- In chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra there are no particular injunctions regarding one's sitting place
- In essence, the method (of Krsna consciousness) is very simple. We need only chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare and follow the regulative principles mentioned before
- In every festival the brahmanas are to be fed first, and when the brahmanas are pleased they bless the festival by chanting Vedic mantras or the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In His Siksastaka, Lord Caitanya describes the progressive benefits of chanting Hare Krsna. First, ceto-darpana-marjanam - CC Antya 20.12
- In His Siksastaka, Lord Caitanya says, param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam: "All glories to the chanting of sri-krsna-sankirtana!" The Hare Krsna maha-mantra - is directly chanted by the Lord Himself, who gives us this mantra for deliverance
- In India these nine gates (of the body) are kept clean by the villagers who rise early in the morning, bathe in the well or rivers, go to the temples to attend mangala-arati, chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and take prasada
- In Kali-santarana Upanisad, in Brahmanda Purana, in Vayu Purana, this chanting of Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare is recommended. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu simply introduced it as a great propaganda
- In Kali-yuga one worships Lord Krsna by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. To propagate this movement, Lord Krsna personally appeared as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In order to be initiated by us, one has to chant at least 16 times around his japa beads daily (the HK maha-mantra), he has to follow strict rules such as: no meat, fish, eggs, no intoxication - including tea and cigarettes, no illicit sex, & no gambling
- In order to become an empowered preacher, one must be favored by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His devotee, the spiritual master. One must also request everyone to chant the maha-mantra
- In order to get freed from the material disease, one must take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. The Krsna consciousness movement is especially meant for creating an atmosphere in which people can take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra
- In order to save yogis from wandering throughout the different species of life, the sastras warn that in this age yogic practice is simply a waste of time. The only means of elevation is the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In other words, the chanting of Hare Krsna is beneficial for eradicating all sins; but if one becomes an offender to the holy names of the Lord, then he has no chance of being delivered
- In our KC movement God Visnu is worshiped in every temple according to a schedule of twenty-four hours of engagement in performing kirtana, chanting the HK maha-mantra, offering palatable food to God Visnu & distributing this food to Vaisnavas & others
- In our KCM it has been very difficult to disassociate ourselves from women in our society, especially in Western countries. We are therefore sometimes criticized, but nonetheless we are trying to give everyone a chance to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In our Krsna consciousness society, unless one is twice initiated - first by chanting Hare Krsna and second by the Gayatri mantra - he is not allowed to enter the kitchen or Deity room to execute duties
- In politics or sociology or humanitarian activities, there is partiality for a certain section of human being, or certain section of living beings. But this chanting of Hare Krsna mantra, awakening dormant KC, is meant for all living entities
- In pursuance of the order of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, following in His footsteps, we are trying to introduce this sankirtana movement, chanting Hare Krsna, and it is proving very successful everywhere
- In Satya-yuga people knew how to fulfill the necessities of life simply by worshiping Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The same purpose can be served in this age of Kali by chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, as recommended in the Bhagavatam
- In some areas, people begin to imitate the devotees by shaving their heads and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, only a few days after hearing the mantra
- In spite of their (the people in general) enjoying the material advantages, they can be liberated in this very life by practicing Krsna consciousness by the simple method of chanting the holy names of the Lord - Hare Krsna Hare Krsna
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.3.51) it is said, kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet: “Simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, or Lord Krsna’s name, one is liberated and goes back home, back to Godhead.”
- In the absolute world, the name Krsna is the transcendental sound representation of the Lord. There is no potential difference between His quality, name, form, etc. If we chant the name of the Lord, Hare Krsna, that has as much potency as the Lord Himself
- In the age of Kali the Lord incarnates as a devotee, yellowish in color, and is always chanting Hare Krsna
- In the Age of Kali there are many faults, for people are subjected to many miserable conditions, yet in this age there is one great benediction - simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one can be freed from all material contamination
- In the Age of Kali, Lord Krsna assumes a golden color and, accompanied by His personal devotees, introduces hari-nama-sankirtana, the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. By this process He delivers love for Krsna to the general populace
- In the beginning I never said that "You have to do this. You have to do that." But somehow or other, they are very nice boys, so they fixed up their mind in Hare Krsna chanting
- In the beginning we do not ask anybody, outsider that, "Read Bhagavad-gita or . . ." no. "Please come, chant with us Hare Krsna." That is required
- In the beginning we should not give up chanting, even there is offenses, because by chanting, we shall be purified. So if one is able to chant Hare Krsna mantra without any offenses, he becomes immediately liberated
- In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna states that no one should give up the sacrificial portion of spiritual life. And the scriptures recommend that the best sacrifice in this Age of Kali is to chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said that if one does not develop these symptoms (symptoms of happiness and tears in the eyes by chanting the glories of the Lord) while chanting Hare Krsna, it is to be understood that he is still offensive
- In the chant of the holy names, Hare and Krsna, Hare means the energy of Krsna, and Krsna is the visnu-tattva. Combined together they are everything
- In the dramas performed by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Haridasa Thakura played the part of a police chief. While chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in Benapola, he was personally tested by Mayadevi herself
- In the Eleventh Chapter I (Krsnadas Kaviraja) have described the great chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra that surrounded the Lord. In the Twelfth Chapter I have given a narration of the cleansing and washing of the Gundica temple
- In the Hare Krsna movement, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the dancing in ecstasy and the eating of the remnants of food offered to the Lord are very, very important
- In the house of Advaita Acarya, all the Vaisnavas took pleasure in always talking of Krsna, always worshiping Krsna and always chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In the human society there are welfare activities for some society or nation or community or human being. But this (chanting Hare Krsna mantra) welfare activity is beneficial not only to the human society but to the birds
- In the list of the ten kinds of offenses in chanting the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hare Krsna, the eighth offense is dharma-vrata-tyaga-hutadi-sarva-subha-kriya-samyam api pramadah
- In the material world one may become very tired if he works all the time, but if one works in Krsna consciousness, he can chant Hare Krsna and engage in devotional service twenty-four hours a day and never get tired
- In the material world, if one engages in chanting a material name, he will feel tired after chanting a few times. However, one can chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra all day and night and never feel tired
- In the material world, if we repeat something once, twice, thrice or four times, it finally becomes hackneyed and disgusting. However, this Hare Krsna maha-mantra can be chanted twenty-four hours daily, and one will still feel fresh and enthusiastic
- In the morning, afternoon and evening one should worship the Deity, chant the Hare Krsna mantra, offer oblations, perform a fire sacrifice and feed the brahmanas. These five activities constitute purascarya
- In the Nadia district the best place is Navadvipa because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared there to inaugurate the performance of the sacrifice of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In the neophyte stage it is best to develop firm faith, that just by chanting the Hare Krishna Mahamantra everything else will come, and try to avoid the ten offenses
- In the other three yugas - Satya, Treta and Dvapara - people perform different types of spiritual activities. Whatever results they achieve in that way, they can achieve in Kali-yuga simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In the Padma Purana also it is stated, "The chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is present only on the lips of a person who has for many births worshiped Vasudeva"
- In the path of Krsna consciousness the first principle is enthusiasm. If you lack enthusiasm then other things will not happen. And you can keep enthusiastic if you follow the rules and regulation and chant regularly Hare Krsna mantra
- In the sastras it is recommended that you chant Hare Krsna, not omkara. So you have to accept sastra. And Caitanya Mahaprabhu practically demonstrated. He was chanting Hare Krsna
- In the SB 12.3.51 also, Sukadeva Gosvami directs, Although in this age there are so many faults - it is truly an ocean of faults - still, there is one very great advantage: simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one becomes fully purified & liberated
- In the third stage, when one chants the Hare Krsna mantra without offenses, his dormant love for Krsna immediately awakens. This is the perfection
- In the village, Haridasa Thakura was given a solitary thatched cottage, where he performed the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. He accepted prasadam at the house of Balarama Acarya
- In this age (of Kali) there is no use in meditation, sacrifice and temple worship. Simply by chanting the holy name of Krsna - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - one can achieve self-realization
- In this age an intelligent person worships the Panca-tattva (Lord Caitanya, Nityananda Prabhu, Sri Advaita Prabhu, Sri Gadadhara Prabhu and Srivasa Thakura) by the method of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and, if possible, distributing prasadam
- In this age it is especially recommended that we all sit down together and chant Hare Krsna. It is very easy, and everyone can take part in it. There is no necessity of education, nor are any previous qualifications required
- In this age of disagreement and quarrel, this is the best process. Never mind whatever you are. It doesn't require any prequalification. Simply you sit down. You sit down together and chant Hare Krsna. You see? Very practical
- In this age of Kali if a person does not take advantage of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, which is offered as a great concession to the fallen human beings of this age, it is to be understood that he is very bewildered by the illusory energy of the Lord
- In this age of Kali the only successful performance of yajna, or sacrifice, is yajnaih sankirtana-prayaih: the best type of sacrifice is simply to chant Hare Krsna
- In this Age of Kali there is no such learned brahmana or priest available; therefore, all such sacrifices are forbidden. The only sacrifice recommended in the sastras is the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra
- In this Age of Kali, real religious propaganda should induce people to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This is possible for someone who is especially empowered by Krsna. No one can do this without being especially favored by Krsna
- In this Age of Kali, the only incarnation of Krsna is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He introduced the religious duty of Kali-yuga, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In this age of Kali, the Supreme Lord in His incarnation of Caitanya Mahaprabhu should be worshiped with His associates by performance of sankirtana-yajna, the congregational chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. This process is accepted by intelligent men
- In this age of Kali, the yajna recommended is sankirtana, the individual or collective chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This will bring the fulfillment of all necessities for human society
- In this Age of Kali, those who are intelligent perform the congregational chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who appears in this age always describing the glories of Krsna
- In this age of logic, argument and disagreement, the chanting of Hare Krsna is the only means for self-realization. Because this transcendental vibration alone can deliver the conditioned soul, it is considered to be the essence of the Vedanta-sutra
- In this age people are also very slow and unfortunate, and they are contaminated with bad association. Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced the chanting of Hare Krsna (mantra) as a great means of propaganda for spreading love of God
- In this age the brahmanas are neither well versed in the Sanskrit language nor very pure in practical life. But by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one can attain the highest benefit of sacrificial performances
- In this age the easiest method for controlling the mind, as taught to us by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is the chanting of Hare Krishna
- In this age the only practical yajna is sankirtana-yajna, or chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra twenty-four hours a day
- In this age the performance of sacrifice has been simplified. One can chant Hare Krsna, and by pleasing Krsna one can satisfy all the demigods automatically
- In this age the sastra-vidhi is hari-kirtana. The more you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the more you become perfect. This is sastra-vidhi. And Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirmed it
- In this age this is the easiest method of self-realization. Simply chant Hare Krsna. It can be done by everyone
- In this age, although people are greatly sinful, simply chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra can relieve them from the reactions of their sins. Eka krsna-name: only by chanting Krsna’s name is this possible
- In this age, because it is practically impossible to induce people to take up all these ritualistic processes, both the scripture and Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommend, "Chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra." This is the special advantage of this age
- In this age, chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra is the prime business of the devotee, and preaching of this Hare Krishna Mantra by outdoor Sankirtan and propagation of literature is our more important business
- In this age, to develop these godly qualities is very difficult. But if you take to Krsna consciousness by the simple method, by chanting Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare, then automatically you develop all the godly qualities
- In this horrible condition of life there is only one way of liberation - to engage in the activities of transcendental chanting and hearing of the holy name of the Supreme Lord: Hare Krsna
- In this Krsna consciousness movement, we have certain rules and regulations. We must rise early in the morning for mangala-arati, chant sixteen rounds of Hare Krsna daily, and execute all the functions of bhakti-yoga
- In this life I shall go back to home, back to Godhead. - This is determination. And what is the difficulty? No difficulty. Chants Hare Krsna mantra
- In this verse (BG 8.8) Lord Krsna stresses the importance of remembering Him. One's memory of Krsna is revived by chanting the mahamantra, Hare Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- In this verse (CC Madhya 19.53), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is described (by Rupa Gosvami) as maha-vadanya, the most munificent of charitable persons, because He gives Krsna so easily that one can attain Krsna simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In this way (by attending mangala-arati, chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra and taking prasada) one can take advantage of all the facilities of human life. We are gradually introducing this system in different centers in our Society in the Western countries
- In this way (by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and read Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam) one purifies himself of the baser material modes (tamo-guna and rajo-guna) and, becoming freed from the greed of these modes, can attain complete peace of mind
- In this way (by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra offenselessly) one is purified, and his devotional service causes the arousal of his dormant love of God
- In this way (chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and reading Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam) one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead and one's relationship with Him and thus be promoted to the highest perfection - siddhim paramam gatah
- In this way (one person chanting Hare Krsna mantra and at the end of mantra, the group responding) there is a reciprocation of hearing and chanting
- In this way (refraining from sinful activities, taking bath and chant Hare Krsna) harijana can be made, but not that you pick up somebody nonsense and rubber-stamp this "harijana" No. There must be process
- In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu contributed the greatest benefit to the people of East Bengal by initiating them into hari-nama, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and making them learned scholars by educating them
- In this way, as he chanted and chanted, the morning approached, and when the woman saw that it was morning, she got up and left
- In vanaprastha life, one can live with his wife without any sexual connection, and the most important factor in all orders of life - brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa - is to chant the Hare Krishna Mantra
- In Vrndavana you should chant the Hare Krsna mantra twenty-four hours a day and read Srimad-Bhagavatam continuously. Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, will very soon bestow His mercy upon you
- In Western countries especially, we first observe whether a potential disciple is prepared to follow the regulative principles. Then he is given the name of a Vaisnava servant & initiated to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, at least sixteen rounds daily
- In whatever occupation you are, remain there. There is no need of changing. But namasraya kari. If you remain a grhastha, what is your loss if you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra? And if there is gain, why don't you take it? Simple thing
- Instead of contemplating what will happen to this world, you have got a short duration of life, say fifty, sixty years. You chant Hare Krsna and go back to home, back to Godhead
- Instead of living engrossed in material activities, people throughout the world should take advantage of this movement and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra at home with their families
- Internal cleanliness, one must rise early in the morning, evacuate, then after taking bath must chant Hare Krsna mantra, see the mangala-aratrika. In this way one has to purify himself internally and externally
- It (breaking the four pillars of sinful life & chanting Hare Krsna) is a very simple method. One cannot realize God if one's life is sinful
- It (chanting Hare Krsna) is also a yogic process. There are many different yogic Processes, but for this age this process is very nice. You'll understand everything of God - how God is inside and outside, how God is working. Everything will be revealed
- It (chanting Hare Krsna) is called pavitram (pure). Furthermore, for one who takes to this Krsna consciousness process, the seeds of latent reactions to his sinful actions are all nullified
- It (Chanting the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna) goes beyond that, to the point where the pure spirit soul engages in his eternal, blissful, all-knowing activities in the loving service of God
- It (Krsna Consciousness Movement) is offering not only the simplest process of chanting Hare Krsna but also the most sublime philosophy
- It (to know God and following rules and regulations of bhakti-yoga) is made very easy, especially in this age: simply by chanting Hare Krsna mantra. It's so made easy, but we are so unfortunate that we do not take advantage of this
- It appears from the talks of Lord Caitanya that a person who cannot keep his faith in the words of the spiritual master and who acts independently cannot attain the desired success in chanting Hare Krsna
- It doesn't matter whether, what you are. Chant Hare Krsna and you'll be purified. Then you'll understand everything, what is God, what you are, what is your relation. This is Krsna consciousness movement
- It has been explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Ceto-darpana-marjanam (CC Antya 20.12) by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one's heart is cleansed
- It is a fact that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra offenselessly one can be freed from all subtle and gross material conditions
- It is a very good news that the disciples of Sai and Sai himself are now coming to join with our ISKCON. Because they were chanting Hare Krsna, they developed some love for Krsna and therefore they have decided upon this right course of action
- It is also stated that one who commits offenses in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra does not achieve love of Godhead, even after chanting for many years
- It is best not to accept any disciples. One has to become purified at home by chanting the Hare Krsna and preaching the principles enunciated by Sri Caitanya. Thus one can become a spiritual master and be freed from the contamination of material life
- It is better to chant the Hare Krsna mantra as loud as possible. So that others can hear and take benefit of it. There is no secret
- It is clearly recommended in this age that if one quits his body at the end of this life chanting the mahamantra, Hare Krsna, he will reach the spiritual planets. BG 1972 purports
- It is essential that everyone fulfill a specific vow to chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- It is essential, therefore, that one constantly associate with pure devotees who are engaged morning and evening in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- It is in the Vedic literature, that you cannot do the yoga practice, meditation or offering big, big sacrifices or construct big, big temples for worshiping the Deity. It is very, very difficult nowadays. Simply chant Hare Krsna
- It is not difficult (chanting Hare Krsna). There is no secret. I don't say that, "I have got a secret mantra which I shall give you, and you pay me fifty dollars" or like that. It is open secret
- It is not necessary always to be officially initiated, but if they participate in the group chanting of Hare Krsna Mantra and taking of Prasadam weekly or daily as it is possible, that will fulfill our mission
- It is not possible to chant a material name for very long because the chanting would become hackneyed and very tiresome. No one could be satisfied simply by chanting Hare Krsna unless Hare Krsna itself were spiritual
- It is not that anyone can be suddenly initiated without meeting the requirements. When one is further advanced by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra 16 rounds daily, following the regulative principles and attending classes, he receives the sacred thread
- It is not that everyone has to take sannyasa like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone can execute the cult of Krsna consciousness at home, as ordered by the Lord. Everyone can congregationally chant the holy name of Krsna, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- It is not that it (chanting Hare Krsna) is recommended only for Kali-yuga. Actually, it is recommended for every age. There have always been many devotees who have chanted and reached perfection in all ages. That is the beauty of this KC movement
- It is not that the chanting of Hare Krsna is effective in this age and not in Satya-yuga. Nor is it that people were not chanting the holy names of Krsna in Satya-yuga
- It is not that the chanting of Hare Krsna is in this age very effective and it was not effective in the Satya-yuga. It is not like that
- It is not that we are befooling them (the Europeans and Americans) to chant Hare Krsna and dance. No. They are feeling ecstasy. That's a fact. Not blindly they are doing. Not only in one place - hundreds of centers. Why? That is the effect of chanting
- It is our practical experience in the KC movement all over the world that many millions of people are factually coming to the spiritual stage of life simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly, according to the prescribed principles
- It is recommended that in this age specifically, yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah: (SB 11.5.32) those who have good intelligence satisfy the yajna-purusa, Visnu, by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- It is recommended, kirtaniyah sada harih (CC Adi 17.31) - one should always chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, so that Krsna will save us
- It is said in Kali-santarana Upanisad: After searching through all the Vedic literature, one cannot find a method of religion more sublime for this age than the chanting of Hare Krsna
- It is specifically mentioned that the karmis who are aspiring after the fruitive results of their activities can achieve the results of all perfectional stages simply by chanting the maha-mantra
- It is the aspiration of a devotee that while he chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra his eyes will fill with tears, his voice falter and his heart throb
- It is the most valuable thing of your life, chanting Hare Krsna. And you'll practically find the result. It is not bluff
- It is the nature of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra that anyone who chants it immediately develops his loving ecstasy for Krsna
- It is the special advantage of this age that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra one can become purified of all material contamination and return home, back to Godhead. There is no doubt about this
- It is the spiritual master who delivers the disciple from the clutches of maya by initiating him into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. In this way a sleeping human being can revive his consciousness by chanting Hare Krsna
- It is to be concluded that when Lord Caitanya induced them (Mayavadi sannyasis) to chant Hare Krsna and excused them for their offenses, they were purified, and therefore there was no objection to taking lunch, or bhagavat-prasadam, with them
- It is to be understood that any person who is constantly engaged in chanting the holy names of the Lord, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, has attained a transcendental affection for Krsna
- It is very beneficial to chant the names sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda before chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- It is very difficult to chant Hare Krsna mantra twenty-four hours. Those who are not accustomed, they'll become mad simply by chanting
- It is very nice that you are chanting Hare Krishna and are very enthusiastic to read our literatures. Please take part as much as possible in the activities of our Calcutta temple
- It is very nice that you chant and take prasadam with our devotees in Berkeley. Please continue to chant Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare and your life will most certainly become perfect
- It requires great advancement of spiritual life when one can concentrate in chanting Hare Krsna mantra. It is not so easy
- It was especially mentioned, kirtanad eva krsnasya, simply by chanting Hare Krsna, one can become . . . this is the greatest boon in this age. Although there are so many difficulties, full of miseries, increase in the greatest volume
- It would be better to remain with his family and try to become purified by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly under the direction of a spiritual master. This is the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Its (KCM's) members are going from village to village and town to town with Deities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, teaching people how to worship the Lord by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, offering prasadam and distributing prasadam to people in general
J
- Jagatananda must subdue his sex desire by constant chanting of Hare Krishna, and praying to Krishna to help him
- Junior Haridasa chanted the Hare Krsna mantra throughout his entire life and served the Supreme Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Moreover, he is dear to the Lord and has died in a holy place
- Just always chant Hare Krsna. - (Caitanya Mahaprabhu gives the formula) Never mind whether you are in a factory or in a hell, in a shack or in a skyscraper - it doesn't matter. Just go on chanting Hare Krsna
- Just as we have got a few students here, sincere students, both boys and . . . they are developing. If not complete, but they are developing, Krsna. Otherwise, why they shall waste their time in chanting Hare Krsna? They are developing
- Just like Ekalavya, he was speaking. Although he was not initiated by Dronacarya, he became a good archer, simply by practicing. Similarly you can practice. Chant Hare Krsna
- Just like Prahlada Maharaja, a five-years-old boy, his only fault was that he was chanting Hare Krsna, and the father was aggressor, giving him trouble so many ways. So we must be prepared
- Just like there are some persons who also present themselves chanting Hare Krishna. But they have a purpose they want to gain some material satisfaction. So that is not kirtana
- Just like when we were chanting Hare Krsna, all the members who were assembled here were joining in, but when I am now talking about philosophy, some are leaving. It is very practical to see
- Just like you love somebody. So if you chant his name, if you think of him, then you'll always remember. Similarly, if you simply think of Krsna, if you simply chant Hare Krsna name, then you remain man-maya
- Just like you touch fire knowingly or unknowingly, it will burn; similarly, if you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra knowingly or unknowingly, it will be effective on your life
- Just performing these five activities (serving the devotees, hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam, chanting Hare Krsna, worshiping the Deity and living in a place of pilgrimage) can deliver one from the miserable condition of material life
- Just sit down together, the family members, and chant Hare Krsna. It is very easy. Nobody can say it is very difficult. And if it is difficult to chant then it should be understood that we are most unfortunate
- Just stop this unemployment, you will see the whole world is peaceful; there is no complaint. And they'll very happily chant Hare Krsna. Hmm? Nobody's working in this field. They're all drawn to the cities to work in the factory. Condemned civilization
- Just to tolerate little and chant HK, pray to Krsna, "Please save me from these disturbances." And we should materially also control. Control means atyaharah prayasas ca prajalpo niyamagrahah (NOI 2). Atyaharah, too much eating, that is also agitating
- Just try to learn all about Krsna, chant Hare Krsna, and you will be a great preacher of our Krsna Consciousness movement
K
- Kalau tad dhari-kirtanat: "Simply by chanting this Hare Krsna." It doesn't require a secluded place, a sanctified place, or so many rules and regulation. Anywhere you can chant
- Kalau, in this age, you cannot find a man perfectly purified or anyway. That is not possible. Therefore you chant Hare Krsna, and that will help you, the process of purification
- Kama-gayatri is received from the spiritual master when the disciple is advanced in chanting Hare Krsna
- Karmis change their professions at any moment, but a Krsna conscious person does not change his profession, for his only profession is to attract the attention of Krsna by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and living a very simple life
- Kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet (SB 12.3.51). Simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one becomes free from the bondage of material existence and thus becomes eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- Kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet: simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one can be freed from the contamination of Kali-yuga and, in his original spiritual body, can return home, back to Godhead. This is the opportunity of Kali-yuga
- Krishna Consciousness movement is means to solve the actual problems of the world, So therefore it should be taken up very seriously. You yourself should be purified by following the rules and regulations very strictly by chanting Hare Krishna
- Krishna will certainly bestow His Mercy upon you, and I pray that you will live long for chanting HARE KRISHNA continuously
- Krsna consciousness is open to all. Just like we are calling everyone, "Come and chant Hare Krsna." It is open to all. There is no question of becoming poor or rich
- Krsna consciousness is so nice. Immediately you rise to the transcendental platform simply by chanting Hare Krsna
- Krsna consciousness means . . . the simple thing is that you chant Hare Krsna. But if you think yourself as very learned, thoughtful man, and you want to understand through science and philosophy, all right, come on. We have got books. Learn it
- Krsna Consciousness means to create ideal men, so you must set the example in following the rules and chanting Hare Krsna mantra and see that others are doing it also
- Krsna consciousness movement is distributing sublime information to the entire human society to the effect that by simply chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one can become perfect in this life and go back home, back to Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna consciousness movement is hearing process. Just like we chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. We are hearing the name of Krsna. By hearing we are understanding what is the form of Krsna
- Krsna consciousness movement is neither a new movement nor it is a concocted philosophy. It is based on authorities like Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic literature. And practically you see how it is effective. Simply by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra
- Krsna Himself says that He is easily purchased by this bhakti-yoga process. Then why should we take to any other process? We can chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare twenty-four hours daily
- Krsna is also very kind. If you chant seriously, without offense, even the mental condition at the time of death is disordered, Krsna will help you how to chant without any offense. The only qualification is that we must be very sincere
- Krsna is more interested in leading us down the path of liberation than we are in going. He has given us a very simple method: harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam (CC Adi 17.21). We need only chant Hare Krsna
- Krsna says that out of many millions of people, one may understand Him. But, by chanting of this Hare Krsna, as introduced by Lord Caitanya - chanting and dancing - you can understand Krsna within a very short time
- Krsna says, "You simply always think of Me, Hare Krsna." Not difficult. Krsna has given you the tongue. Every one of you can chant Hare Krsna. You have no expenditure, but great gain
- Krsna says, patram puspam phalam: "If you are poor man, all right, you give Me little fruit, little flower, little water, I'll eat it." Then what do you want more? Or if you cannot do anything, chant Hare Krsna
- Krsna, being kind to all living entities, does not consider such accusations. Instead, He takes account of the conditioned soul's chanting of "Krsna, Krsna" so many times
- Krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam: although He (Lord Caitanya) is Krsna Himself, He always chants Hare Krsna and preaches Krsna consciousness. One is recommended to worship this incarnation by chanting, the sankirtana-yajna
- Kṛṣṇa, when (He) says "Stop work," means stop working like animals, but not to stop working like Kṛṣṇa conscious people are doing—not to stop chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. Stop your animalistic life and begin your spiritual life
L
- Large amounts of wealth are necessary to perform sacrifices. In former ages, tons of food were offered in a fire as a sacrifice, but this is not possible in this age. Therefore sankirtana-yajna, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, is recommended
- Let all the weaker section come to me; I shall train them how to become first class men by chanting the Hare Krishna maha-mantra and be fit for Krishna consciousness
- Let devotees come, live here peacefully, and chant Hare Krsna, that's all. That I want
- Let them come to free life. Spend time chanting Hare Krsna, reading books and making their lives successful. This is very essential propaganda. People must be informed
- Let them do whatever nonsense they are doing. Let them chant and take prasada. We don't mind what they are doing. That is later on. When I was chanting in Tompkinson Park I never asked them that "Don't come here. You are drinking"
- Let us do our duty and chant Hare Krsna. Everything will be all right
- Let us execute this Krsna consciousness movement by chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra and speaking something from this Bhagavad-gita. We are getting practical result
- Let us make an experiment - that also we are not agreed. What is the loss? If we sit together and chant Hare Krsna, you are not losing anything. If there is some gain, why not make an experiment
- Life is meant for yajna, and yajna is performed by the chanting of Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Live a simple life. Take a little milk and food grains, chant Hare Krishna and worship Sri Sri Radha Krishna deity, that's all. That will make you perfect
- Lord Caitanya and Nityananda are singing one very nice song in which they are requesting everyone to please chant Hare Krishna, and come along with Them. So that is our request to everyone
- Lord Caitanya distributed this Krsna consciousness langera mango very cheaply, but people are so foolish that they think, - Oh, they are simply chanting Hare Krsna; what is there to it
- Lord Caitanya encouraged the Sankirtana Movement, or the chanting of Hare Krishna, as the means for God realization for this age and it is in pursuance of the revealed scriptures
- Lord Caitanya further informed Prakasananda Sarasvati: Because I have full faith in My spiritual master's words, I am always engaged in chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Lord Caitanya has recommended only one yajna, or sacrifice, called the sankirtana-yajna, the chanting of Hare Krsna, in which everyone can take part
- Lord Caitanya is preaching simply this, that you all chant Radha-Krsna, or Hare Krsna, that's all. Ei sikha diya, sab nadiya phirche nece' gaura-nitai - By teaching this philosophy, the two brothers, Gaura-Nitai, are traveling all over Nadia
- Lord Caitanya made this process (of reaching the highest perfection of knowledge) very easy: He asked people simply to chant Hare Krsna & to engage in the devotional service of God & eat the remnants of foodstuff offered to the Deity. BG 1972 purports
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu also recommended five items of devotional service, namely to serve the devotees of the Lord, to chant Hare Krsna, to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam, to worship the Deity of the Lord and to live in a place of pilgrimage
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu has introduced this chanting of Hare Krsna. He has not exactly introduced it; it is in the scriptures. But He has especially propagated this formula
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived in the Navadvipa area for twenty-four years, and He induced every person to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and thus merge in love of Krsna
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommended the chanting of Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare as the supreme means for realization in this age
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu very mercifully reclaimed the fallen souls especially in this age by this short-cut method of chanting Hare Krishna Mantra
- Lord Caitanya said that by chanting this krsna-sankirtana, Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare, the first result will be that your heart will be cleared of all dust accumulated by years and years, life after life with this material association
- Lord Caitanya said, iha haite sarva-siddhi haibe sabara - By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one will get all perfection in life
- Lord Caitanya said: "No one can describe the fortunate position of Kulina-grama. It is so sublime that even sweepers who tend their hogs there also chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra"
- Lord Caitanya told Prakasananda Sarasvati that because He received the order from His spiritual master, He was constantly chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Lord Caitanya told Prakasananda Sarasvati, In order to convince Me about this essential fact of Vedic knowledge (chanting Hare Krsna mantra), My spiritual master has taught Me a verse from Brhan-naradiya Purana
- Lord Caitanya's order is to become a spiritual master under the direction of Him by following the regulative principles, chanting daily at least sixteen rounds of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, & preaching the cult of Krsna consciousness all over the world
- Lord Caitanya's spiritual master instructed Him that one must read Srimad-Bhagavatam regularly and with scrutiny to gradually become attached to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Lord Siva is praying to the Personality of Godhead to be kind to us so that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra we can understand everything in both the material and spiritual worlds
M
- Madhavendra Puri could not sleep. He sat and chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and at the end of the night he dozed a little, and his external activities stopped
- Mahim maha-bhagavatah sasasa, ruled over, a great devotee. It does not mean a great devotee is simply engaged in chanting Hare Krsna mantra. No. A great devotee may be the chief of the executive function of the state. He can become. That is required
- Many fools, not knowing the transcendental nature of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, sometimes impede our loudly chanting this mantra, yet one who is actually advanced in the fulfillment of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra induces others to chant also
- Many hundreds of thousands of people from various countries came to see the Lord, and after seeing Him they all chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Many people come and inquire whether they have to give up family life to join the Society, but that is not our mission. One can remain comfortably in his residence. We simply request everyone to chant the maha-mantra
- Material, any name you chant, because it is materially contaminated, you cannot continue it for very long. This is another experience. But this chanting of Hare Krsna mantra, if you go on chanting for twenty-four hours, you'll never feel fatigued
- Maya is always placing the memories of our past sinful activities before us, and encouraging us to come once again into her clutches, but by always chanting HK and keeping our mind fixed on Krishna, he will give us the strength to resist her demands
- Maya is coming to kill him, to send him to the darkest region of hell, and you are saving him, Chant Hare Krsna and be saved
- Meditation and breathing exercise is not a part of our program, but it is automatically performed by this process of chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama
- Meditation should be carried on with the chanting of a mantra. Chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is the easiest process of meditation in this age
- Meditation, if you meditate individually, you will have to try so many things, but when I loudly chant Hare Krsna, your meditation immediately attracted. This is the easiest method of meditation in this age. Chant
- Mirror, when it is dusty, you cannot see your face nicely, similarly, when our heart is contaminated with the material infection, we cannot understand our real position. But if we chant this Hare Krsna mantra, then it will be possible to understand
- Misunderstanding means within the heart. If the heart is clear, consciousness is clear, then there is no misunderstanding. So this consciousness has to be cleansed. And that is the first installment of the result of chanting Hare Krsna
- Mr. George Harrison is sometimes coming forward to help us and sometimes he is not straightforward. But because he is chanting Hare Krishna and he has some faith in Krishna, a little respect for me, I am sure he will come forward to help our movement
- My dear boys and girls, about six years ago I came to your country single-handed, with this pair of cymbals. Now you are so many chanting Hare Krsna. That is my success
- My dear King, although Kali-yuga is full of faults, there is still 1 good quality about this age. It is that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from material bondage & be promoted to the transcendental kingdom - SB 12.3.51
- My dear King, although Kali-yuga is full of faults, there is still one good quality about this age. It is that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from material bondage and be promoted to the transcendental kingdom
- My dear mind, what kind of devotee are you? Simply for cheap adoration you sit in a solitary place and pretend to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but this is all cheating
- My grateful acknowledgement is due to Sriman George Harrison, now chanting Hare Krsna, for his liberal contribution of $19,000 to meet the entire cost of printing this volume. May Krsna bestow upon this nice boy further advancement in Krsna consciousness
- My Guru Maharaja's policy was to give nice facility to devotees so that they may chant Hare Krishna Mantra peacefully and make advancement. But we cannot be luxurious
- My mission is that "You Americans chant Hare Krsna so that the people of India will see, 'Oh, Americans, they are also chanting. Why not ourselves?'"
- My only desire is that our temple must be a living temple by chanting Hare Krsna Mantra and distributing prasadam as well as distributing books to the intelligent class of men
- My only request is that all of you try to chant this Hare Krsna maha-mantra and, if possible, read Krsna book, Bhagavad-gita As It Is. Don't read Bhagavad-gita where the attempt is to kill Krsna
- My request to you all boys, that you try to understand and . . . you understand or not understand, it is a standard method. Try to induce people to chant Hare Krsna. They will be happy
- My spiritual master considered Me a great fool (CC Adi 7.71), Lord Caitanya replied. Therefore he has more or less punished Me by saying that because I am such a fool I have no capacity to study Vedanta. So in turn he gave Me the chanting of Hare Krsna
- My suggestion is that you please chant Hare Krishna
- My will I have already disclosed to you all that each and every one of you should chant the Mahamantra regularly in sixteen rounds, follow the four regulative principles, chant Hare Krsna mantra on the streets, try to distribute our books and literature
N
- Nama-gane sada rucih: we have to increase our taste for singing and chanting Hare Krsna
- Narada gave them (the hunter & his wife) 1 Tulasi plant, & they sat down near the Tulasi plant, & he advised that "Go on chanting HK mantra." In the meantime, in the village it was advertised that - The hunter has become a Vaisnava. Let us go and see him
- Narada instructed the hunter: Construct a small thatched house on the river bank and sow a tulasi plant by that house. Just circumambulate the tulasi tree, and every day taste one fallen leaf. Above all, always chant Hare Krsna
- Narada Muni, citing a practical example from his own life, established that by associating with devotees and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, any man in any condition of life can achieve the highest perfection without a doubt
- Narottama dasa Thakura described devotional service as follows: When will there be eruptions on my body as soon as I chant the name of Lord Caitanya, and when will there be incessant torrents of tears as soon as I chant the holy names Hare Krsna?
- Narottama dasa Thakura has sung - Caitanya Mahaprabhu is so magnanimous that He delivered all kinds of sinful men simply by allowing them to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. The evidence of this is Jagai and Madhai
- Nasta-prayesv abhadresu nityam bhagavata-sevaya (SB 1.2.18). We must regularly hear Srimad-Bhagavatam and chant Hare Krsna; these are the two processes recommended by Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Natural humility and eagerness then awoke in Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He prayed to Krsna to be able to chant the maha-mantra in ecstatic love
- Neophyte students are not to imitate sitting in a solitary place and remembering the lotus feet of the Lord by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. We should always remember that it was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself who wanted such a place
- Nityananda Prabhu considered Caitanya Mahaprabhu as His master. So - My master's name will be famous, because the master's propaganda is 'Chant Hare Krsna,' so if I can induce these two brothers to chant Hare Krsna, they will be saved. So why not try?
- Nityananda Prabhu was injured. Still prasanta. This is sadhu. Yes. "My dear Jagai-Madhai, you have injured Me. It doesn't matter. Chant Hare Krsna please." This is prasanta
- No illicit sex, no meat-eating, no intoxication, no gambling - If you save yourself from these four pillars of sinful activities & chant Hare Krsna mantra - not very much, only sixteen rounds minimum - then you're saved from the hellish condition of life
- No labor. Simply come here, chant Hare Krsna and take Krsna prasadam. This very simple method will revive your Krsna consciousness
- No one can describe the fortunate position of Kulina-grama. It is so sublime that even sweepers who tend their hogs there also chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- No one can suddenly attain the level of Haridasa Thakura and sit down in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the lotus feet of the Lord
- Nobody can be claimed to be liberated by chanting Hare Krsna mantra. Hare Krsna mantra will give you, give you relief from all sinful activities, provided you don't commit it again
- Nobody is going to live here. Everyone is going to die. Before death, chant Hare Krsna
- Nobody says that, "This (Hare Krsna) is a word from India. Why shall I chant the Indian name?" No. It is God's name. God is neither Indian nor American nor otherwise, neither Christian nor Hindu nor Muslim. God is God
- Not liking the chanting of His transcendental qualities, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised them as if He were angry. "What kind of chanting is this?" He asked. "Are you leaving aside the chanting of the holy name of the Lord"
- Not that I remain safety and chanting Hare Krsna. No. We have to go out, meet the Jagai Madhai. That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission. Because the world is full of Jagai-Madhai
- Now here we are asking everybody that, "Come here: take your shelter, take your food, chant Hare Krsna and be happy." But who is coming? Eh? Many men come here; after one day, two days they go away, because they cannot get tea, they cannot get cigarette
- Now that I have seen You, my tongue is chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The false prestige I felt from being a learned scholar is now gone
- Now the lower classes are chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra again and again. For this sinful activity, the entire city of Navadvipa will become deserted
- Now the spiritual master is explaining, "Yes, this is the right result of chanting Hare Krsna. Unless You come to this emotional stage, transcendental emotional stage, You should know that You have not come to the perfectional stage of chanting"
- Now this Kali-yuga, by bhakti-yoga, especially by chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can be fully reformed and come to spiritual platform, and that is success of life
O
- Of all the sacrifices, the chanting of Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare is the purest representation of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Of all the senses, the tongue is the most voracious and difficult to control, but it can be controlled simply by chanting Hare Krsna and tasting Krsna prasadam, food offered to Krsna
- Of course, these (meditational) austerities were performed in the Satya-yuga, Dvapara-yuga and Treta-yuga, but not in this age of Kali. In this Kali-yuga, one can attain the same results simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Of the ten types of offenses one can commit while chanting the holy name of the Lord, this offense is called namno balad yasya hi papa-buddhih, committing sinful activities on the strength of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- On His way to Vrndavana, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through the forest of Jharikhanda and made all the tigers, elephants, deer and birds chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and dance. Thus all these animals were overwhelmed by ecstatic love
- On the whole, we can endeavor for money making if it doesn't hamper our devotional service. And otherwise, we shall prefer to starve and chant Hare Krishna. That should be the pivot of all our activities
- On these principles only does the Krsna consciousness movement go on. We have no business other than to talk of Krsna, worship Krsna and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Once the heart is cleansed, we should invite Lord Sri Krsna to sit down, and we should observe the festival by distributing prasadam and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- One begins his treatment by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra because by chanting this holy name of the Lord a person in the material condition will be relieved from all misconceptions
- One can become liberated simply by chanting Hare Krsna mantra. This is real Vedanta. And actually it is happening. So they want to be misguided. And there are so many bluffers, they misguide them. What can be done?
- One can chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra all day and night and never feel tired. As chanting is increased, it will come out new and fresh
- One can gloriously become freed from all material contamination by the simple process of chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- One can go everywhere, to every home, and request everyone to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. Thus the entire world situation will become very happy and peaceful
- One can go to the supreme planet (param vrajet) simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. This is especially meant for the people of this age - kaler dosa-nidhe
- One can sit down anywhere and chant Hare Krsna. If the surface of the globe is overflooded with the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, the people of the world will be very, very happy
- One can understand himself by the simple process by chanting the holy name of the Lord. That is special gift of Lord Caitanya. He said that if you chant this Hare Krsna mantra, then automatically everything will be revealed unto you
- One cannot avoid the sufferings inflicted by providence, and therefore when suffering comes one should fully absorb oneself in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- One cannot expect to undergo tapasya to get Krsna as one's child, yet simply by chanting the HK maha-mantra, one can become so pure that one becomes free from all the contamination of this material world (mukta-sangah) and goes back home, back to Godhead
- One has to continue chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and preaching the chanting of this mantra because such preaching and chanting constitute the perfection of life. One should chant and preach about the urgency of making this life perfect in all respects
- One is called a faithful man who thinks that, simply by acting in Krsna consciousness, he can attain the highest perfection. This faith is attained by the discharge of devotional service, and by chanting - Hare Krsna mantra. BG 1972 purports
- One is supposed to be purified after taking bath and chanting Gayatri, but the maha-mantra is so powerful that one can chant loudly or softly, in any condition, and he is protected from all the evils of material existence
- One may bathe in the Ganges or Yamuna, chant the Hare Krsna mantra and thus become perfect and return home, back to Godhead
- One may be put in any condition, but God gives him the prerogative to chant Hare Krsna. In any condition of life, if one goes on chanting he will never be unhappy
- One may even think, "I foolishly chanted 'Krsna, Krsna' for two hours." But that also is smarana
- One may or may not know the power of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, but if one chants the holy name he will become free from all sinful reactions
- One may or may not know the value of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, but if one somehow or other chants it, he will immediately be purified, just as one who takes a potent medicine will feel its effects
- One may question, "Oh, understanding Vedanta-sutra, one is liberated from this material entanglement? So you are asking me simply to chant Hare Krsna? Will that purpose be served?" Oh, His (Caitanya Mahaprabhu's) guru said - Yes, it will be served
- One may remain a householder, a medical practitioner, an engineer or whatever. It doesn’t matter. One only has to follow the instruction of Sri Caitanya, chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and instruct relatives and friends in the teachings of the BG & SB
- One meat-eater said, 'The Hindus say, "Krsna, Krsna," and they laugh, cry, dance, chant and fall on the ground, smearing their bodies with dirt
- One must always simply think of Krsna by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama. Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. One should become Krsna's devotee worship Him and offer obeisances to Him
- One must chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra according to the principles of the above verse (CC Adi 17.31), trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna
- One must first become very mature in devotion and thus receive the approval of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Only at such a time may one actually sit down peacefully in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the lotus feet of the Lord
- One must not commit sinful activities on the strength of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- One must strictly chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra twenty-four hours daily. One may have other duties to perform under the direction of the spiritual master, but he must first abide by the spiritual master’s order to chant a certain number of rounds
- One must undergo some austerity by giving up four unwanted principles, namely illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling. Anyone can easily practice this tapasya, and then the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra will be effective without delay
- One need only chant Hare Krsna, accept the remnants of foodstuffs offered to Krsna, have some discussion on books like Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam, and engage oneself in Deity worship. These four will make one happy. BG 1972 purports
- One person begged for a waterpot by chanting the holy names "Krsna, Krsna," and another delivered a pot while chanting "Krsna, Krsna"
- One rises early in the morning, chants the Hare Krsna mantra, performs arcana by the arati ceremony and worships the Deities. These activities are described in Madhya-lila, Fifteenth Chapter, verse 108
- One should always be careful to keep his body clean by bathing, brushing teeth, changing clothes, etc. As far as internal cleanliness is concerned, one should always remember the holy names of God and chant Hare Krsna (maha-mantra). BG 1972 purports
- One should avoid those who are averse to Lord Visnu and His devotees, those who are Mayavadis, those who offend the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra
- One should be tolerant, forbearing like the tree, like the grass - Amanina manadena: "One should give respect to others. In this way one should chant Hare Krsna mantra." Because in chanting Hare Krsna mantra, there will be so many aggressors
- One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street; one should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should be ready to offer all respect to others
- One should chant the names of the full Panca-tattva and then the sixteen words Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. But these unscrupulous, less intelligent men confuse the entire process
- One should constantly chant the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- One should either chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra or read Srimad-Bhagavatam and thereby try to understand the characteristics and instructions of the Supreme Lord, in this way one can become fully aware of the transcendental nature of the SPG
- One should either chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra or read Srimad-Bhagavatam and thereby try to understand the characteristics and instructions of the Supreme Lord, who appeared as Lord Rsabhadeva, Lord Kapila and Lord Krsna
- One should invite people, chant Hare Krsna, and then distribute prasada. This yajna will satisfy all the demigods, and thus there will be peace and prosperity in the world
- One should never think of counteracting sinful activities by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, for this is another offense
- One should not artificially try to see the form of the Lord while chanting Hare Krsna, but when the chanting is performed offenselessly the Lord will automatically reveal Himself to the view of the chanter
- One should not be disturbed by the loud chanting of Hare Krsna, for it is beneficial not only to the chanter but to everyone who gets an opportunity to hear
- One should not be very proud of his intelligence but should give all respect to others. In this way, one can chant Hare Krsna offenselessly
- One should not conclude that one may continue to sin with the intention of chanting Hare Krsna to neutralize the reactions. Rather, one should be very careful to be free from all sins
- One should not knowingly take advantage of the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra to nullify sinful activities so that one may then begin sinful acts again. We should be very careful
- One should not take advantage of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra for some material profit
- One should not think that because the holy name of Krsna can nullify sinful activities, one may commit a little sinful activity and chant Hare Krsna to nullify it. That is the greatest offense - namno balad yasya hi papa-buddhih
- One should note that chanting involves the activities of the upper and lower lips as well as the tongue. All three must be engaged in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- One should stay at home, chant the Hare Krsna mantra and preach the instructions of Krsna as they are given in the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- One side it is very difficult to understand. But at the same time, it is very easy to prosecute this Krsna consciousness. It is very easy because we are recommending that "Simply chant Hare Krsna. You'll get the greatest perfection," they cannot believe
- One simply has to follow the regulative principles, act like a brahmana, chant the Hare Krsna mantra and read Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- One then (if one is sincere, he is initiated) actually engages in the service of the Lord by regularly chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, sixteen rounds daily, and refraining from illicit sex, intoxicants, meat-eating and gambling
- One therefore must purify himself internally and externally: To keep ourselves externally clean we should bathe three times daily, and for internal cleanliness we must cleanse the heart by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- One thing we must be very careful, that we should not commit again sinful life. If you chant Hare Krsna mantra, you become free immediately from all sinful reaction. But if you commit again sinful life, that is your responsibility
- One who accepts the chanting of Hare Krsna to be some kind of pious activity is completely misled. Of course, it is pious; but the real fact is that Krsna and His name, being transcendental, are far above all mundane pious activity
- One who becomes initiated is channelized to the authorities in the disciplic succession. One who isn't initiated may chant Hare Krishna and should certainly be encouraged to do so & serve in his own way. Gradually by doing so he may want to be initiated
- One who chants in that spirit, without offenses, is certainly elevated to the platform of understanding that the holy name and the Personality of Godhead are identical
- One who chants the Hare Krsna mantra develops bhava, ecstasy, which is the point at which revelation begins. It is the preliminary stage in developing one's original love for God
- One who feels that he is not yet ready to live in a temple or undergo strict regulative principles in the temple - especially householders who live with a wife and children - can start a center at home by chanting Hare Krsna and discussing the BG and SB
- One who has achieved perfection in chanting the transcendental Hare Krsna vibration does not have to separately learn the philosophy of Vedanta-sutra
- One who has come to the stage of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra with determination and steadiness must be considered to have already passed the trials of fruitive activities, mental speculation and mystic yoga
- One who hears the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra must receive it from the spiritual master by aural reception
- One who is directly engaged in all these devotional activities (chanting Hare Krsna and eating the remnants of foodstuff offered to the Deity) is to be understood as having studied all Vedic literature. He has come to the conclusion perfectly. BG 1972 p
- One who stops these four principles of sinful activity (meat-eating, intoxication, illicit sex and gambling) and chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra can certainly become a pure brahmana through the process of bona fide initiation
- One's heart is always covered with the dust of materialism, but when one engages in devotional service and constantly chants Hare Krsna, the dust quickly clears, and one is elevated to the platform of pure knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- One’s real duty is to surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, but if one is unable to do so, he should adopt this process (of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and rendering service unto the tulasi plant), as introduced by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Only a fortunate living entity gets the opportunity to associate with Krsna and Krsna's devotee, and in this way he gets the seed of devotional service, the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, and then his life becomes sublime
- Only an animal can give up the practice of chanting Hare Krsna. Those who are not animals but actually intelligent, advanced, human, civilized men cannot give up this practice of continually chanting Hare Krsna
- Only an exalted person like Haridasa Thakura or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is personally exhibiting the proper behavior for an acarya, can engage in such a practice - sitting in a solitary place and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Only sacrifice recommended in this age is the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra because in this age it is not possible to accumulate the needed funds for performing sacrifices, not to speak of finding expert brahmanas who can chant the mantras perfectly
- Others who are associating with them (the Europeans and Americans who have taken to Krsna consciousness) and hearing the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra from the lips of pure devotees are also becoming captivated by the transcendental vibration
- Our all students, say one or two years before, they were not like this. They were taken to so many sinful activities. But since they've taking to this KC, chanting Hare Krsna, now see their features, behavior, character and you will be astonished
- Our business is to chant, so if there is restriction, sathe sathyam acaret, we should be also very clever. So anyway, chant Hare Krsna mantra and be happy. That is Krsna consciousness movement
- Our humble request to you all is that henceforward you please chant Hare Krsna mantra whenever it is possible. You have got enough time, and there is no rules and regulation, there is no fee, and see how much you are benefited
- Our Krsna consciousness movement has adopted the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra for the general masses. When people gradually become purified, they are instructed in the lessons of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is chiefly engaged in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra all over the world
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is introducing this bona fide method of worship (of Panca-tattva by the method of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and, if possible, distributing prasadam) in the Western world
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is simply requesting people, "Chant Hare Krsna." There was a cartoon in some newspaper that depicted an old lady and her husband sitting face to face
- Our Krsna consciousness movement means that we are presenting Bhagavad-gita as it is, and in a practical way. Just like we are recommending the members of the Society to chant Hare Krsna. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gita
- Our Krsna consciousness society is giving the most valuable thing, chanting of Hare Krsna, without any charge.They are canvassing, "Please take it. You'll be happy. Please take." So people should know how much valuable service they are rendering
- Our main business is to become Krsna conscious. That is the main business of human life. If we waste our time striving for material improvement and forget to chant Hare Krsna, that will be a great loss
- Our men may come and go. The program should be the same. Invite persons to love feast, chant Hare Krsna, distribute prasadam
- Our misunderstanding is due to dirty things within our hearts. So first benefit of chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra will be that all the dirty things within your heart will be cleansed
- Our Movement is being carried by spiritual strength from chanting of the Hare Krsna Mahamantra from the lips of pure devotees
- Our movement, this chanting Hare Krsna mantra, is so nice that what was possible after many, many births, you can get it within a few weeks. That is a fact. If you chant Hare Krsna mantra as we are doing, then you'll understand
- Our only appeal to you, all people of the world, that we are embarrassed with so many problems. So we say this is the only solution. There is no price; there is no tax; there is no imposition of previous qualification. Simply chant Hare Krsna
- Our only propaganda is that you increase your love of God. And the simple process is to chant this Hare Krsna
- Our only request is that anyone who has got little taste for spiritual life, you chant this maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Our only request is that you make your life successful. Come to the real understanding of your existence and this is possible simply by chanting Hare Krsna
- Our only test is how one is taking to KC: Even a so-called butcher comes, we welcome to chant Hare Krishna
- Our preachers mainly belong to European and American countries, yet by the grace of Lord Caitanya they have tremendous success wherever they go to open branches. Indeed, everywhere people are very seriously chanting Hare Krsna
- Our preachers who are preaching Krsna consciousness all over the world should follow in the footsteps of Narada Muni and become purified by following the four principles and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This will make them fit to become Vaisnavas
- Our present senses, are blunt senses. By these senses, we cannot understand what is the meaning of Hare Krsna maha-mantra. But it is so powerful, if you go on chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra even without understanding, you will be purified
- Our process of helping the misguided youth should remain the same. Namely, they should join the different services in the temple; chanting, dancing in ecstasy with Hare Krishna Mantra
- Our program is that no matter what our engagement may be, we shall perform it in Krishna Consciousness, chanting Hare Krishna and thinking about something of Krishna, His Name, His Form, His Beauty, etc
- Our request is that there is no loss on your part. You kindly take this mantra and chant. Begin chanting Hare Krsna. Then the result will be, gradually, all the misgivings within our heart will be cleansed
- Out of His causeless mercy, Sri Krsna came as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and distributed the means to the highest perfection of life and spiritual ecstasy by the chanting of Hare Krsna
- Over and above this (firmly believing in Krsna, discharging devotional service and chanting Hare Krsna mantra), one should control the senses. BG 1972 purports
P
- Param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam "All glories to the chanting of Hare Krsna mantra." So please accept our request and try to chant and be happy
- Param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam. All glories to the Sri-Krsna-Sankirtana! Practically. So you stick to this principle, go on chanting Hare Krsna mantra anywhere it is possible, and you'll be victorious
- People all over the world should refrain from the four principles of sinful life-illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling-and in a pure state of existence should perform the simple yajna of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- People are always asking, "Why are these people chanting Hare Krsna?" They cannot understand, although Krsna realization begins with the name
- People are happy to accept the principle of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, and the result is most satisfactory
- People are surprised sometimes that "These people do not work, do not take any profession, simply chant Hare Krsna. How they live?" So that is no question
- People become puzzled which one should be first vibrated. So any one you can vibrate. Either you chant Hare Krsna or Hare Rama in the beginning, it doesn't matter. There is no difference between the holy name of Krsna and Rama
- People may ask that "By mentioning these great fighter, what spiritual progress we make? Because we are meant for chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra, so by chanting the names of these great fighters, what do we gain?"
- People nowadays are so unfortunate. So why should come Krsna to kill them? They are already killed by the laws of nature. They are already killed, half-killed. Therefore Krsna has come in the form of His name. Please chant Hare Krsna
- People should perform the yajna of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Then the earth will produce all the necessities for life, and people will be happy economically, politically, socially, religiously and culturally. Everything will be in proper order
- People should simply engage in the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, thus they will come to understand that they are not the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as they have been taught by the Mayavadi philosophers, but are eternal servants of the Lord
- People should take advantage of the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra and thus gain relief from all the problems created in this age of Kali
- People should take to Krsna consciousness and chant the Hare Krsna mantra, as recommended in the sastras (yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah) - SB 11.5.32
- People should take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Then all reformation will be there, and people will come to the spiritual platform - brahma-bhutah, the realization of Brahman
- People, being godless, they are dishonest, they are not working honestly and so many things. The only remedy is that people should be taught to become God conscious. And this method is very simple: chant Hare Krsna
- Please come here, chant Hare Krsna, dance, and take sumptuously prasadam, go home - where is the difficulty? And they are coming. Because we have no money - we are doing on a small scale. But if the government gives us facility we can expand this scale
- Please come here. Chant, join Hare Krsna kirtana, take prasadam and do your best, whatever talent you have got, easily, not very overburdened. If you know something to do, do it for Krsna
- Please do not put me into forgetfulness. Please always remind me to chant, even You send me to hell, it doesn't matter, just so long as I can always chant Hare Krishna
- Please go on as you are doing: keep your business separate and wherever you remain keep your family in Krsna Consciousness always chanting Hare Krsna and observing the regulative principles. Cultivate your business for Krsna
- Prahlada Maharaja, five-years-old boy, he was chanting Hare Krsna. His father did not like. "Why you are chanting Hare Krsna?" "Because Krsna is the Supreme Lord." - Krsna is Supreme Lord? I am Supreme Lord. You do not do this
- Prakasananda Sarasvati was at Benares. He was a Mayavadi sannyasi, Sankara-sampradaya. At Benares He (Caitanya) was also walking all over the streets and roads, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna," and thousands and thousands men were following Him
- Preaching work is meant for advanced devotees, and when an advanced devotee is further elevated on the devotional scale, he may retire to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a solitary place
- Process is that "By my karma I have become sinful. Now I have got the remedial measure, chanting of Hare Krsna, but I shall not commit again." Then he's successful
- Pure devotees chant the Hare Krsna mantra, and simply by hearing this chanting from a purified transcendental person, one is purified of all sinful activities, no matter how lowborn or fallen one may be
R
- Radha-krsna bolo, sange calo, ei-matra bhikha cai (from Gitavali), this Bhaktivinoda's, - You simply chant Hare Krsna and come with me. This much I want. I don't want anything else
- Raghunatha dasa spent more than twenty-two hours out of every twenty-four chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remembering the lotus feet of the Lord. He ate and slept for less than an hour and a half, and on some days that also was impossible
- Rascals and fools, the lowest of men, who engage in sinful activities, cannot suddenly surrender to Krsna. Nevertheless, if they begin chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and rendering service unto the tulasi plant, they will very soon be able to surrender
- Rascals propose that anyone can invent his own religious process, and this proposition is condemned herein. If one actually wants to become religious, he must take up the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Real religious propaganda should induce people to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Regarding how George may continue his meditation, that meditation may be done by keeping one picture of Krishna, keeping his mind concentrated on the picture of Krishna and softly chanting the Hare Krishna Mahamantra as long as he likes
- Regarding Randy, I understand that he is addicted to heroin intoxication, and he is taking some medicine to give it up, but I am sure that the best medicine is chanting the HARE KRISHNA mantra
- Regarding the Beatles, if they chant the Hare Krishna Mantra, give them all facilities. Because if they make some Hare Krishna record, that will be widespread, and we want simply that the Hare Krishna Mantra may be very popular all over the world
- Regardless of what one is, if one wants the association of Lord Krsna in the transcendental kingdom of God for eternity in blissful existence, one must hear about the pastimes of Lord Krsna and chant the maha-mantra
- Remaining in light is a very simple method, therefore you see all these boys with their beads chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare. In this way maya cannot touch them. No intoxication, no illicit sex, no meat-eating, no gambling
- Residing in Mathura, worshiping the Deity of the Lord, reciting SB, serving a devotee, and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra - are so potent that a small attachment for any one of these five items can arouse devotional ecstasy even in a neophyte
- Rupa Gosvami therefore says that even if the reactions to chanting are manifested in the impersonalist's body, they should not be considered to be symptoms of actual attachment, but reflections only
S
- Sacrifice, offering, these things are there. But the main thing is chanting Hare Krsna mantra. That is sufficient. So in our society we want to establish divine society. Therefore there is need of all classes of men and all classes of social orders
- Sada means "always." Haridasa Thakura says, nirantara nama lao: "Chant the Hare Krsna mantra without stopping"
- Sadhu-sanga, or association with a devotee, means always engaging in Krsna consciousness by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and by acting for Krsna
- Sarasvati, is preaching, "Do you know Krsna?" He says: "No." "He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead." Simply say like that, "He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead," and "Chant His holy name, Hare Krsna." If you do this, then you are preacher
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was undoubtedly a great scholar, & after receiving the causeless mercy of the Lord, he was empowered to explain the Lord's activities in different ways. Indeed, he was able to express the method of chanting Hare Krsna Maha-mantra
- Sarvatma-snapanam param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam: all glories to this sankirtana movement, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- SB (6.2.14) indicates that the chanting of the HK maha-mantra, even in joking, in the course of ordinary discussion, in indicating something extraneous, or in negligence, is called namabhasa, which is chanting that is almost on the transcendental stage
- SB 12.3.52 says: "Whatever result one obtained in Satya-yuga by meditating on Visnu, in Treta-yuga by performing sacrifices and in Dvapara-yuga by serving His lotus feet one can also obtain in Kali-yuga simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra"
- Seeing the dog eating the green coconut pulp and chanting "Krsna, Krsna" again and again, all the devotees present were very surprised
- Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234) means that the service of the Lord begins with the tongue. This refers to chanting. By chanting Hare Krsna, one begins the service of the Lord
- Simple process is to chant Hare Krsna. There is no charge for it. No loss on your part. There is no inconvenience on your part. At any moment, at any place. There is no restriction. So why don't you take advantage of this great boon to the human society
- Simple thing. Chant Hare Krsna, dance, and take krsna-prasadam. And if you are not educated, you are illiterate, hear. Just you have got natural gift, ear. You have got natural tongue
- Simple village life saves time for other engagements like chanting the Hare Krishna Maha Mantra
- Simply by accepting the sankirtana movement and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the fallen souls of this Kali-yuga will be delivered
- Simply by chanting Hare Krsna mantra, one can cleanse his heart of all the dirty things. And as soon as the dirty things are moved, you become liberated. Bhava-maha-davagni-nirvapanam: immediately the blazing fire of material existence is extinguished
- Simply by chanting Hare Krsna, you'll gradually develop a transcendental loving attitude for Krsna
- Simply by chanting harer nama, the holy name of Lord Krsna, you become again situated in the original position. Everything is adjusted, because it is transcendental. So there is no other way
- Simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from all misery, but because they are enchanted by the illusory energy, people do not take this movement seriously
- Simply by chanting the holy name of Krsna one can obtain freedom from material existence. Indeed, simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one will be able to see the lotus feet of the Lord
- Simply by chanting the holy name of Krsna one can obtain freedom from material existence. Indeed, simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one will be able to see the lotus feet of the Lord - CC Adi 7.73
- Simply by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra and studying Bhagavad-gita As It Is, how these boys and girls, they are in ecstasy. They are in the spiritual platform. You cannot expect such dancing and such joyful attitude in this material world
- Simply by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra, one becomes liberated and he goes back to Godhead, back to home. So this is practical, this is authorized, and you can yourself test also how you become advanced simply by chanting
- Simply by remembering Visnu, if one becomes clean inside and outside, so by chanting Hare Krsna, how much purified he is becoming in every moment or every second
- Simply chant Hare Krsna and you become first-class yogi. And as soon as you become first-class yogi, all power is within you. Perhaps you do not know the yogic perfection, eight kinds of power
- Simply chant Hare Krsna and you develop that love. This is the highest service to the human society. Just try to understand
- Simply chant Hare Krsna mantra. This will clarify your heart. Then you can understand who is guru, where to surrender, where to take lesson. In this way we can make . . . haphazardly, if we accept, then there will be failure
- Simply chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, and gradually you'll realize how to become immortal
- Simply chant Hare Krsna. That is the only way. There is no other method. There are methods, but you cannot perform it, you are so condemned. "You" means we also, everyone
- Simply chanting Hare Krsna. Ceto-darpana-marjanam bhava-mahadavagni-nirvapanam (CC Antya 20.12). And as the cleansing process of your heart makes progress, then you become freed from the blazing fire of material existence
- Simply chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without offenses vanquishes all sinful activities. Thus pure devotional service, which is the cause of love of Godhead, becomes manifest
- Simply engaging tongue in the service of the Lord, I shall understand. - So this is also blind faith. But actually it is happening. Chant Hare Krsna and take prasadam. That's all
- Simply for cheap adoration you sit in a solitary place and pretend to chant the Hare Krishna maha-mantra, but this is all cheating
- Simply four things: always think of Krsna, become a devotee of Krsna, offer Him respect, obeisances, and worship Him. These four things will help you. If you cannot do these four things even, then you can chant: Hare Krsna
- Simply if you are engaged in Krsna's business... Priti-purvakam, with love. Not as hackneyed: "Oh here is the duty, chanting of Hare Krsna. All right, Harekrsnaharekrsnaharekrsna..."
- Simply if you will regularly chant HK Mantra, 16 rounds daily and without fail and rigidly follow the regulative principles of devotional life, read all our books and engage in Krsna's business 24 hours, your rapid advancement in KC will be certain
- Simply just chant Krsna's name, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare. So this is the best kind of sacrifice
- Simply we can waste our time by so-called meditation, but real meditation is not achievable at the present age. In this age of Kali, simply by chanting Hare Krsna you can attain the perfection. So these are the prescription. We have to follow
- Simply you have to agree, "Yes, I shall think of Krsna, chant Hare Krsna." That's all. That is required. Then gradually you become bhakta. Gradually you worship, and gradually you offer obeisances, surrender. That one, that is wanted by Krsna
- Simply you very strictly follow the routine schedule of devotional service and chanting Hare Krsna and do your best to spread this Movement amongst the local people. Krsna will send you many more sincere souls very soon to help you
- Since a devotee constantly chants the Hare Krsna mantra, no contamination of the material world can touch him. He is, therefore, actually purified. Muci haya suci haya yadi krsna bhaje
- Since the fisherman was afraid of being haunted by a ghost, Svarupa Damodara gave him a slap and chanted Hare Krsna, which immediately pacified him
- Since we have to accept some authority, why not accept His (Krsna's)? Simply by hearing of His glories from Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam and by chanting His names - Hare Krsna - we can swiftly perfect our lives
- Sit down at the door and hear the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. As soon as the chanting is finished, I shall satisfy you as you desire
- Sixteen rounds. It takes about two hours. And they're refraining from four kinds of sinful activities: illicit sex, gambling, intoxication, meat-eating. This much they are following austerities, chanting Hare Krsna mantra, taking prasadam. They are happy
- So Caitanya Mahaprabhu has prescribed a very easy method to become pious. That is the chanting of Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- So even you have not found out any place at Hamburg, you three together you can chant Hare Krishna kirtana in the same way as they are doing in London and other cities. We are more or less concerned for preaching
- So far Gayatri Mantra is concerned, of course it is not such an important thing. The main thing is to chant Hare Krishna but you can consult with the G.B.C. and get his recommendation. The Hare Krishna mantra is sufficient for becoming Krishna Conscious
- So far Ginsberg is concerned, he promised before me that everywhere he would chant Hare Krishna Mantra, and actually he is doing it everywhere. So Ginsberg may sometimes be able to understand our philosophy in the future
- So far Sankirtana is concerned, that should be continued in all circumstances. Chanting of Hare Krishna, Sankirtana is our life and soul. Side by side, if possible, then you can attempt for the ISKCON restaurant and Krishna Prasadam distribution
- So if we are serious about our life, the method is very easy. The prescription is man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65). Where is the difficulty? We are now serious. Chant Hare Krsna and hear Hare Krsna. Then mind is fixed up
- So if you want to understand Krsna through science and philosophy, read these books. Otherwise - very easy method - come here; chant Hare Krsna. That's all
- So in this way organize and distribute literature, and chanting Hare Krsna sankirtana yajna. Then our mission will be successful
- So it is not very astonishing if by 1980 there are majority population, chant Hare Krsna and dance. There is no doubt about it... Because it is growing
- So Lord Caitanya says that ceto-darpana-marjanam. This misconception of life will be the first installment of our profit by chanting, by regularly chanting this Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna, by performing this yajna
- So nobody can be perfect. Therefore all these so-called perfect leaders, they should close their business. It is already experimental, all nonsense. Come to Hare Krsna mantra and chant. That's all right
- So please see that all the members of our Temple are following the rules and regulations which are very simple namely to chant Hare Krishna 16 (sixteen) rounds, attending the classes, reading the books, going out for Sankirtana and taking prasadam
- So this verse suggests that if a person is chanting Hare Krsna mantra, but his eyes are not tearful or there is no ecstatic shivering of the body, then that means he's not coming to the perfectional point
- So we are inviting everyone to become punya-sloka simply by hearing Srimad-Bhagavata. There is no... Come here. Take prasadam. Chant Hare Krsna. Dance in jubilation
- So we have no connection with Krsna. But if we chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, immediately our first chance to contact Krsna begins
- So we have to study Caitanya Mahaprabhu's life. Except - this is the clear and simple truth - except chanting Hare Krsna mantra, there is no other business of the human being
- So we invite everyone to join this movement, accepting Krishna as the tangible God for all practical purposes, and the worship of God is made easy by chanting the Mantra Hare Krishna, which is accepted even in far Western countries
- So what is this civilization? Early in the morning, six o'clock... According to Vedic civilization, one should rise early in the morning and chant Hare Krsna, perform mangala aratrika, worship the Deity. This is the morning business
- Some slokas or prayers should also be chanted. By chanting, one immediately becomes auspicious and transcendental to the infection of material qualities. Actually one has to chant and remember Lord Krsna twenty-four hours daily
- Somebody is chanting Hare Krsna, that is all right, but why the necessity of initiation?
- Somehow or other if we can chant Hare Krsna mantra, then we can save ourselves from so many troubles, as it is example
- Sometimes demoniac nonbelievers, not understanding the potency of the holy name, make fun of the Vaisnavas when the Vaisnavas chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This joking is also beneficial for such persons
- Sometimes it is actually seen that these Mayavadis also chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, although their motive is to merge into the Brahman effulgence of the Absolute
- Sometimes the spiritual master says, "Don't do this," forbidding something unfavorable, and he also recommends that which is favorable - Do this. Chant Hare Krsna
- Sometimes yogis and jnanis in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a way to begin their various practices
- Special stress should be given on chanting Hare Krishna mantra, reading from Bhagavad Gita As It Is or Srimad Bhagwatam
- Specifically mantra-yoga, the glorification of Sri Krsna through the chanting of Hare Krsna, is recommended in Vedic Scriptures and is introduced by great authorities like Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Spiritual life means to become pure, and chanting Hare Krishna will automatically make you pure
- Spiritually, even if you still go in the interior of village, poor man, living in a cottage, he is taking bath three times and doing his professional work, a cultivator, having little food, and chanting Hare Krsna. They are happy actually
- Sreyas means real interest, and preyas means immediate profit. So nikama-kamah, sense gratification, is very nice immediately. "I enjoy sex life. This is very nice. Why shall I chant Hare Krsna? Let me enjoy sex
- Sri Caitanya has also given us a nice weapon for this age - in this age, the weapon to drive away maya, is the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra in pursuance of the associates of Lord Caitanya, such as Advaita Prabhu, Nityananda, Gadadhara and Srivasa
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually started a revolution against this brahminical system by inaugurating the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. By this chanting, one can be delivered regardless of caste, creed, color or social position
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises everyone to become an ideal householder by offenselessly chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and teaching the same principle to everyone he meets
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises that we not worry about the Vedic system of varnasrama-dharma. Rather, we should take directly to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra and simply hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead from pure devotees
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "O Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and Ramananda Raya, hear from Me the symptoms of how one should chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra to awaken very easily one's dormant love for Krsna"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu further advised Subuddhi Raya, "Begin chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, and when your chanting is almost pure, all your sinful reactions will go away. After you chant perfectly, you will get shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has given one panacea: "Chant Hare Krsna." That can save you. Otherwise it is very difficult
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has prescribed: Let people chant the Hare Krsna mantra constantly. Then their demoniac tendencies will be killed, and they will become first-class devotees, happy in this life and in the next
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said that it is very difficult time, kalau. It is not Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's version; it is the Vedic version. Simply chant Hare Krsna mantra. This will clarify your heart
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never considered the holy name of the Lord to be a material vibration, nor does any pure devotee mistake the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra to be a material musical manifestation
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu once asked Haridasa Thakura how trees and plants could be delivered, and Haridasa Thakura replied that the loud chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra would benefit not only trees and plants but insects and all other living beings
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu predicted that He would deliver people in every city and village of the world by giving them a chance to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommends that if you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, then the first installment of benefit is ceto-darpana-marjanam
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Haridasa Thakura, "Remain here and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. I shall personally come here to meet you daily"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that one should not imitate this (symptoms after chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra sincerely), but a devotee should long for the day to come when such symptoms of trance will automatically appear in his body
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed awake all night, chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, His mind overwhelmed by spiritual ecstasy
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches us that those whom preachers meet are almost all offenders who are opposed to Krsna consciousness, but it is a preacher's duty to convince them of the KC movement and then induce them to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then finally advised, "One who is chanting the Hare Krsna mantra is understood to be a Vaisnava; therefore you should offer all respects to him"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to Mallikarjuna-tirtha and saw the deity of Lord Siva there. He also induced all the people to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted that everywhere in the nook and corner of this world, every city, every town, every village, there should be the chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was feeling disappointed. How could He teach the Mayavadis the importance of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was selling the transcendental holy name of the Lord. But Kasi was a city of Mayavadis (impersonalists), and such people will never chant the holy names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Consequently He was feeling disappointed
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra must be understood to be devoid of all offenses
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult is based upon the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. Lord Caitanya first advised Tapana Misra to fix his mind on this chanting. We, the members of the KC movement, must strictly follow this advice of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's personal servant, Govinda, lay down at the door of His room, and the Lord very loudly chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra all night
- Sri Nama, CD 3 - Either you stay at your home as a householder, or you stay in the forest as the renounced order of life, it does not make difference, but you have to chant the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna
- Sridhara Svami especially remarks in this connection, anena pujyatvam laksyate. Some caste brahmanas remark that by chanting Hare Krsna, purification begins
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Thakura says in this connection that although one may go on chanting the Hare Krsna mantra for many, many years, there is no possibility of attaining the platform of devotional service unless one accepts Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung: namasraya kari' yatane tumi, thakaha apana kaje. Everyone is thus advised to seek shelter in the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remain engaged in his own occupational duty
- Srila Jiva Gosvami instructs that chanting of the holy name of the Lord should be loudly done, and it should be performed offenselessly as well, as recommended in the Padma Purana
- Srila Jiva Gosvami, the most authoritative acarya of our sampradaya, he has explained like this. Krsna-varnam means always chanting Hare Krsna
- Srila Rupa Gosvami said that if he could somehow get millions of ears and tongues, then he could relish spiritual bliss by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Srimad-Bhagavata-patha. So either read Bhagavata or chant Hare Krsna. And let me lie down like this, that's all, as it is going on
- Still this (taking bath early morning, changing cloth) system is current. And see arati, mangala-arati. Chant Hare Krsna mantra. Ring the bells. In every temple such arrangement is there. Then come at home and do your duty, the businessman
- Strictly follow the regulative principle, chant Hare Krsna at least sixteen rounds, and you'll be happy. There is no doubt about it. You can experience. It is not an imposition. Don't leave this process
- Study our literatures attentively and try to understand the philosophy nicely with the help of your God-brothers. Always work cooperatively to spread Krsna consciousness movement and chant Hare Krsna and your life will be sublime
- Study our literatures with the help of your senior God-brothers and sisters, go on Sankirtana when possible, take special care to remain always engaged in some Krsna conscious activity, chant Hare Krsna Mantra always and be happy
- Such a devotee (like Sanatana Gosvami), being touched deeply by such strong desires (of achieving Krsna), always chants Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Such a person (who is favored by Lord Sri Caitanya or His devotee, the spiritual master & request everyone to chant the maha-mantra) can convert others to Vaisnavism, showing them how to become pure devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Such are the transcendental pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci. He even delivered a dog simply by inducing it to chant the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna
- Such chanting (of Hare Krsna) will release one from designated conditions arising from the gross and subtle bodies
- Such claims (if one chant Hare Krsna or the name of demigods, the result will be the same) made by mental speculators are no doubt very pleasing to mental speculators, but those who are actually in knowledge do not admit such conclusions
- Such people (who have no intelligence or no faith) should be given the chance to hear the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, but in the beginning they should not be instructed about the glories or the spiritual significance of the holy name
- Such people worship the Age of Kali because in this age one can advance in spiritual knowledge and attain life's goal simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Sukadeva Gosvami tells Maharaj Pariksit, "My dear King, if one is spontaneously attached to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, it is to be understood that he has attained the highest perfectional stage"
- Suppose anyone chants Hare Krsna mantra. There is no loss, but the gain is practical. Why do they not, these theosophists, do not agree to chant this name, simple thing
- Suppose you are sitting on the bus, on the car, for two hours. For two hours, if you go on chanting, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna," then tremendous result. So why don't you try it?
- Surrender is the ultimate instruction of the Bhagavad-gita, but for one who cannot surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, it is better to chant the Hare Krsna mantra constantly, under the instruction of Haridasa Thakura
T
- Take prasada and chant Hare Krsna, that's all. And we have now nice buildings. Live there peacefully, chant Hare Krsna. This is my success. If I see that you are living very nicely, chanting very nicely, then all my labor is successful
- Take to this (KC) movement; your life will be sublime. Easiest process. There is no charge. There is no fee. We don't charge anything. We don't say that, "I give you some secret mantra. You give me some dollars." No. It is open - Chant Hare Krsna
- Take to this chanting of Hare Krsna mantra. There is no loss. There is no expenditure. We don't charge anything. We have arranged this Ratha-yatra festival by begging from door to door
- Thank you for being attracted to this Hare Krishna movement and engaging yourself in chanting Hare Krishna. You are most fortunate to be giving up your sinful activities
- That I want, that I live happily and chant Hare Krsna. That's all. We don't want unnecessary luxury. Anartha should be reduced, nil, bare necessities
- That is Krsna's grace, that you have no anything to do. You have to do it (chanting Hare Krsna mantra in the association of the devotees). That's a grace of Krsna
- That is our triumph. They're chanting Hare Krsna
- That is standard, as that Vedic language, Vedic instruction. Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave the standard, harer nama (CC Adi 17.21): "Chant Hare Krsna." Immediately successful. That is standard
- That is the position. The only means is that in spite of all opposition you have to chant Hare Krsna. That will cleanse. Otherwise there is no other way
- That practical proof we are giving, that these Europeans, Americans, they are simply chanting Hare Krsna and how they are coming out, this practical proof
- That we are experiencing, that Krsna consciousness is not checked anywhere. We have got branches all over the world. Any country, there is no language difficulty. Wherever we chant Hare Krsna, they join
- The (Krsna conscious) movement will go on increasing more and more, provided the leaders of the movement remain firmly Krsna conscious by following the regulative principles and the primary activities of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra regularly
- The advantage (of chanting Hare Krsna) is that he doesn't have to take all the trouble of the meditational process. That is the beauty of Krsna consciousness
- The asuri bhava is defy the existence of God. "Who is God? I am God." Hiranyakasipu was a typical example of this demon. As soon as his son, five years old, he would chant Hare Krsna, he immediately object, Why you are chanting Hare Krsna
- The Ayurvedic medicine which I could recommend is probably not available in London, but if there is any Ayurvedic shop let me know and I shall recommend some medicine. The best thing is to chant Hare Krishna loudly
- The best sacrifice recommended in this age is called sankirtana-yajna, the chanting of Hare Krsna (maha-mantra). This is the best and most inexpensive sacrifice; everyone can adopt it and derive benefit. BG 1972 purports
- The best thing is that you engage yourself in chanting the Hare Krishna Maha-mantra as many times as possible and Krishna will save you. I wish that all your family members should chant, your wife especially, for your prolonged life
- The best use of the tongue and of sound vibration is to chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. That will protect one from the hands of cruel death
- The bhakta, simply by engaging himself in the bhakti process, especially in chanting Hare Krsna, immediately develops control over the tongue by engaging it in chanting, and accepting the remnants of foodstuff offered to the Personality of Godhead
- The blazing fire of material existence extinguished immediately. This is the first gain. By chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra offenselessly, the first gain is mukti
- The boy (Prahlada Maharaja) would not give up. So the father was even prepared to kill a five-year-old boy. The fault was that he was chanting Hare Krsna. He was given poison. He was thrown into the fire. He was pulled from the hill
- The boy began to cry and dance, and he chanted, "Krsna! Krsna!" Upon seeing his bodily symptoms and his chanting and dancing, all the devotees praised him for his great spiritual fortune
- The center is open to give chance people to hear about Krsna, to chant about Krsna, to see Krsna, to take prasadam of Krsna. So we request, take advantage of these facilities and be fully Krsna conscious and make your life successful
- The chanting Hare Krsna Mantra, one chanting Hare Krsna is sufficient to make us pure from all sinful activities reaction. But if we commit sin again in the hope that because I'm chanting this will be neutralized and that is the greatest sin
- The chanting of Hare Krsna (maha-mantra) should be continued without stoppage. This will protect a devotee from all accidental falldowns. He will thus remain perpetually free from all material contaminations. BG 1972 purports
- The chanting of Hare Krsna is most important in order to escape from this ocean. Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare is a sound (sabda) that is non-different from Krsna
- The chanting of Hare Krsna is not so easy. So many people come here, but when there is chanting they do not chant, because it is not easy
- The chanting of Hare Krsna is the best process for successfully changing one's state of being to transcendental life. BG 1972 purports
- The chanting of Hare Krsna, is so nice and transcendental that it will eventually melt even the hearts of persons who are impersonalists. Rupa Gosvami says that the impersonalists' symptoms are simply reflections of ecstatic love, not the real thing
- The chanting of omkara is recommended because in the beginning of transcendental realization, instead of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one may chant omkara - pranava
- The chanting of omkara or the Hare Krsna mantra is meant for the liberated soul. Srila Rupa Gosvami has said, ayi mukta-kulair upasyamanam (Namastaka 1). Thus the holy name of the Lord is chanted by the liberated souls
- The chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra must not be compared to such materialistic religiosity. This is an offense at the lotus feet of the holy name of the Lord
- The chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is first addressed to the spiritual energy of the Lord, Hare. This spiritual energy acts when a living entity fully surrenders and accepts his position as an eternal servitor
- The chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is recommended even for persons who commit offenses, because if they continue chanting they will gradually chant offenselessly
- The chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is simply the repetition of three words, Hare, Krsna and Rama, but still devotees can go on chanting this Hare Krsna mantra twenty-four hours a day without feeling fatigued
- The chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, or glorification of the name, fame and pastimes of the Lord, is recommended as the most perfect process of atonement because such chanting eradicates the dirt from one's heart completely
- The chanting of the holy name of Krsna - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - has been praised by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Namastaka
- The chanting of the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - is pleasing to the ear, and it expands good fortune to the audience who hears it chanted
- The chanting of the holy names of Krsna is so sublime that if one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra offenselessly, carefully avoiding the ten offenses, he can certainly be gradually elevated
- The characteristics of this age predicted by Srimad-Bhagavatam are already being experienced to some degree. Since Kali-yuga is a very miserable age, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is Sri Krsna Himself, advises everyone simply to chant Hare Krsna
- The chief student of Prakasananda Sarasvati began to chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. When Prakasananda Sarasvati saw this, he also admitted the fault of Sankaracarya
- The children, they are also chanting Hare Krsna, they are offering obeisances, they are offering a lamp, they are playing some instrument, all these things will never go in vain
- The common man does not even have the intelligence to penetrate into the jugglery of words. He is better advised to chant the maha-mantra: Hare Krsna. In this quarrelsome age of Kali there is no alternative for self-realization
- The conclusion is that if Krsna consciousness is covered by material sins, one can eliminate the sins simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The conclusion is that in order to get freed from the material disease, one must take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra
- The demons neither like nor follow all these rules (keep body clean by bathing, brushing teeth, changing clothes, etc. And always remember the holy names of God and chant Hare Krsna) for external and internal cleanliness. BG 1972 purports
- The devotee should always be very careful not to commit the ten offenses when chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The devotee who knows that there is no difference between the name & the form of the Lord chants Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, and realizes that he is always in Krsna's company
- The devotee who knows that there is no difference between the name and the form of the Lord chants Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare and realizes that he is always in Krsna's company
- The devotees are chanting Hare Krsna; that is God, that sound is God, sabda-brahma. This is the way. And if you want to see God, you can see also. That is prescribed here
- The devotees can constantly think of the object of worship, the Supreme Lord, in any of His features, Narayana, Krsna, Rama, etc., by chanting Hare Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- The devotees loudly chanted the Hare Krsna mantra near Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and washed His body with cold water
- The devotional service begins with the tongue. It is also another astonishment. Service with the tongue. Service with the tongue means if you chant this Hare Krsna mantra, that requires tongue. And if you simply take krsna-prasada, that requires tongue
- The difference between chanting omkara and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra is that the Hare Krsna mantra may be chanted without consideration of the place or the sitting arrangements recommended in Bhagavad-gita
- The difficulty that one chants Hare Krsna mantra, again commits sin, that is greatest sin. That is the greatest offense
- The duty of a person in the renounced order is to chant the Hare Krsna mantra always. He should satisfy his belly with whatever vegetables, leaves, fruits and roots are available
- The easiest way to control the mind, as suggested by Lord Caitanya, is chanting "Hare Krsna," the great mantra for deliverance, in all humility. BG 1972 purports
- The eighth offense is stated thus: It is offensive to consider the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra to be a religious ritualistic ceremony
- The eighth offense is to equate the chanting of Hare Krsna with other spiritual activities, such as meditation, austerity, penance or sacrifice. They cannot be equated at any level
- The elephants whose bodies were touched by the water splashed by the Lord (Caitanya) began to chant "Krsna! Krsna!" and dance and sing in ecstasy
- The enemies you cannot escape. They (senses) will force you again to these material activities. So what is the use of going to the forest? It is simply show, make-show. It has no value. Chant Hare Krsna
- The essence of our program is to chant daily Hare Krishna mantra at least sixteen rounds without fail, and thus one remains strong in spiritual life
- The first installment of benefit by chanting Hare Krsna mantra is that your consciousness becomes cleansed. And as soon as your consciousness becomes cleansed, the tribulations or the miserable condition of material life becomes extinguished
- The first regulative principle is that one must chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra loudly enough so that he can hear himself, and one must vow to chant a fixed number of rounds
- The function of the tongue is to taste and to vibrate. Therefore, by systematic regulation, the tongue should always be engaged in tasting the remnants of foodstuffs offered to Krsna and chanting Hare Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- The functions of the tongue in devotional service are to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and eat prasadam that is offered to the Lord
- The general mass of people, although sudras and less, can be purified by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra. Then they can understand the exalted philosophical statements of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The gift of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the chanting of the names of Krsna - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - facilitates this process
- The grammatical word jugglers cannot bewilder a devotee who engages in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The great souls are always chanting about Krsna. Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. They are also endeavoring with great determination in their devotional service
- The Hare Krsna chant is called the maha-mantra, the great, exalted mantra above all other Vedic mantras, because simply chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra brings so many beneficial effects
- The Hare Krsna mantra may be chanted by anyone, without consideration of the place or how one sits. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has openly declared, niyamitah smarane na kalah
- The hatha-yoga system, or breathing system, is especially recommended for those who are very absorbed in the concept of bodily existence, but one who can perform the simple process of chanting Hare Krsna can fix the mind more easily
- The hatha-yoga system, to sit down in a sacred secluded place, straight right-angular, and looking towards the end of the nose is not possible for everyone. Therefore the topmost yoga system is to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. And actually it is happening
- The highest realization of spiritual value is to chant the holy name of God, as prescribed for the age - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- The Hindus chant the name Hari because that is the name of their God. But you are Muslim meat-eaters. Why do you chant the name of the Hindus' God?
- The holy name of Krsna is so attractive that anyone who chants it - including all living entities, moving and nonmoving, and even Lord Krsna Himself - becomes imbued with love of Krsna. This is the effect of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The holy name of the Lord and the Lord are nondifferent; therefore when a devotee chants Hare Krsna, Krsna and His internal potency are dancing on the tongue of the devotee. BG 1972 purports
- The holy names of Krsna and Hari, or the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, are so spiritually powerful that even today, as our preachers go to remote parts of the world, people immediately begin chanting Hare Krsna
- The hunter, he was following the instruction of his Guru Maharaja, Narada Muni, chanting Hare Krsna and sitting very peacefully. So people would come, and they were surprised. So, so many people came - heaps of ata, heaps of rice, heaps of vegetables
- The illusion of wrongly working on the basis of the bodily concept of life is overcome simply by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This is the first installment of benefit from chanting
- The impersonalist may ask why one should bother chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra continually for so many years instead of stopping and trying for kaivalya, liberation, or merging into the existence of the Lord
- The initiation is not like that, that "I am taking to the process of chanting Hare Krsna mantra for some material benefit." No. Because people become religious mostly for material benefit
- The injunction niyamitah smarane na kalah includes desa, kala and patra - place, time and the individual. Therefore anyone may chant the Hare Krsna mantra, without consideration of the time and place
- The internal cleanliness is this chanting Hare Krsna, ceto-darpana-marjanam
- The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is operating for this purpose (to spread the word of Krsna). We do not ask anyone to first change his position & then come to us. Instead, we invite everyone to come with us and simply chant Hare Krsna
- The kama-gayatri is not uttered under certain circumstances. In any case, the chanting of Hare Krsna is sufficient to elevate one to the highest spiritual platform
- The Kazi replied (when Gadadhara dasa request him to chant HK) - All right, I shall chant HK tomorrow. On hearing this, Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu began to dance, and he said - Why tomorrow? You have already chanted the HK mantra, so simply continue
- The KC movement is teaching people not to adopt artificial means of happiness, but to take the real path of happiness as prescribed in the sastra - the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra - and become perfect in every aspect of material existence
- The Krsna conscious person is sleeping, chanting Hare Krsna. This can be done. If you practice this Hare Krsna, even in sleeping you'll chant Hare Krsna. Everything depends on practice
- The Krsna consciousness movement has taken charge of introducing the chanting of Hare Krsna all over the world. This Hare Krsna movement is also yajna, but without the difficulties involved in securing paraphernalia and qualified brahmanas
- The Krsna consciousness movement in engaging devotees in producing their own food and living self-sufficiently so that rascals may see how one can live very peacefully, eat the food grains one has grown oneself, drink milk, and chant Hare Krsna
- The Krsna consciousness movement is based upon this instruction of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu (in CC Adi 16.15) that one must chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly and according to the prescribed principles
- The Krsna consciousness movement is distributing sublime information to the entire human society to the effect that by simply chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one can become perfect in this life and go back home, back to Godhead
- The Krsna consciousness movement is establishing various farms, especially in America, to show how to be happy and content with minimum necessities of life & to save time for self-realization, which one can very easily achieve by chanting the maha-mantra
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant to educate sinful men so that they may become pious simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The Krsna consciousness movement is teaching people all over the world how to chant the Hare Krsna mantra, and this has proved very much effective in all places at all times
- The Krsna consciousness movement provides the opportunity for the human being to get out of this material world simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, this movement is the greatest benediction in human society
- The Krsna consciousness movement that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu started by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra still has its potency. Therefore people should understand it seriously and scientifically and spread it all over the world
- The Lord (Caitanya) explained that the symptoms of intoxication had automatically arisen when He had chanted the Hare Krsna mantra, and that upon seeing this His spiritual master had ordered Him to preach devotional service all over the world
- The Lord (Caitanya) suggested that even though there were no pure devotees in Kasi, if someone was a little inclined to chant the Hare Krsna mantra, He would deliver this big load, although the proper price was not paid
- The Lord (Caitanya) took His karatalas in His hands and personally began chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, looking up toward the sky as if to direct the demigods in the higher planets. Thus all the assembled clouds dispersed
- The Lord advised him, "Go to Vrndavana and chant the Hare Krsna mantra constantly"
- The Lord always reserves the right of not being exposed to everyone. The devotees, however, are always engaged in the service of the Lord, serving with the tongue by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and tasting maha-prasadam
- The Lord caused all the ladies to chant the holy names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra on the plea of His crying, and while they chanted the Lord would smile
- The Lord concluded, "Now, therefore, please reduce the fixed number of times you chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra." Haridasa Thakura replied, "Kindly hear my real plea"
- The Lord does not say that one should give up his prescribed duties or engagements. One can continue them and at the same time think of Krsna by chanting Hare Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord ordered all the citizens of Navadvipa to chant the Hare Krsna mantra, and in each and every home they began performing sankirtana regularly
- The Lord would cry, & the ladies would begin chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, clapping their hands. In this way all the ladies of the neighboring houses would assemble in the home of Sacimata to join in the sankirtana movement twenty-four hours a day
- The Lord's body was restless, and tears, trembling and jubilation were manifest. He said very loudly, "Chant 'Krsna!' Chant 'Krsna"
- The Lord, being satisfied, instructed him about the object of life and the process for attaining it. He instructed him that the basic principle of success is to chant the holy name of the Lord (the Hare Krsna maha-mantra)
- The loud chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is so powerful that it can even penetrate the ears of trees and creepers, what to speak of those of animals and human beings
- The loud sound of the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra certainly made the Kazi very much afraid, and he hid himself within his room. Hearing the people thus protesting, murmuring in great anger, the Kazi would not come out of his home
- The madhyama-adhikari also has a special taste for chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. He is also very anxious to live in places like Vrndavana, Dvaraka and Mathura, places where Krsna lived
- The maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, can be chanted even within the abdomen of one's mother
- The material world is full of danger (padam padam yad vipadam (SB 10.14.58)). Therefore one must become a Vaisnava and think of Visnu constantly. This is made easier by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The materialist thinks that persons engaged in Krsna consciousness are crazy fellows wasting time by chanting Hare Krsna, but actually he does not know that he himself is in the darkest region of craziness because of accepting his body as permanent
- The materialistic person can also be called a tapasvi, which means someone who is always suffering from material pains. One can get rid of all these material pains only when he takes shelter of the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra
- The meditation process was possible in the golden age, Satya-yuga, because people in that age used to live for hundreds of thousands of years. If one wants success in practical yoga practice, it is advised that he take to the chanting of Hare Krsna
- The meditation you can do, just like we are also doing meditation, chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra. But meditation as it is, to absorb the mind fully in God's vision, that is very difficult nowadays, at the present moment
- The members of the present Krsna consciousness movement were not born in India, nor do they belong to the Vedic culture, but within the short time of four or five years they have become such wonderful devotees simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The members of this (Krsna conscious) movement should immediately and sincerely follow the processes already recommended - worshiping Lord Visnu by performing 24 hours kirtana, chanting HK maha-mantra and offering food to Lord Visnu
- The members of this Krsna consciousness society are sometimes refused entrance into some of the temples in India. We should not feel sorry about this as long as we engage in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The merciful Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has simply advised us to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra: harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam - CC Adi 17.21
- The messenger replied, "He was fearlessly, incessantly chanting the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare"
- The method is simple: chant the holy name of God. If you have got any name, you chant. We preach this. We don't say that you chant "Krsna." If you have got any name, God's name, then chant that
- The method prescribed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pure devotees is to first chant the full Panca-tattva mantra and then chant the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- The mind of a person in Krsna consciousness also acts in a similar way (activities of the gross body are reactions of the mind). The tongue chants Hare Krsna, the maha-mantra, the hands are raised in ecstasy, and the legs dance in Krsna consciousness
- The mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to spread the only medicine effective in this fallen Age of Kali - the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The more we become careful, the more we chant Hare Krsna without any offense, the more we quickly become advanced. Just like a person taking medicine, if he takes all care, then the medicine effects very quickly and the disease is cured very quickly
- The more you advance in Krishna Consciousness chanting Hare Krishna Hare Krishna the more you become spiritually advanced and happy in all respects
- The more you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, your, the heart disease, material enjoyment, that will decrease, and then you will understand what is your position and you will be gradually attracted by Krsna
- The more you chant, the more you become spiritually advanced. This is called anandambudhi-vardhanam. Otherwise, how one can be satisfied simply by chanting, chanting Hare Krsna
- The more you glorify the Lord, you become pious simply by kirtana. It is not necessary that you understand, but if you go on chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra, then you become pious
- The more you practice (chanting HK) you will understand, because unless the heart is cleansed . . . it takes some time. Anything, any education, any schooling, it takes a little time to understand. But it does not take very much, a great deal of time
- The most important factor in this Age of Kali, which is an ocean of faults, is that one can be free from all contamination and become eligible to enter the kingdom of God simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The most magnanimous gift of Lord Caitanya's is that the highest perfection of life is available in this fallen age if one simply adopts the process of chanting Hare Krsna, which is able to bring about the fulfillment of all activities in self-realization
- The most offensive is that - Krsna... By chanting Hare Krsna mantra, I become sinless. So in the morning let me do, or in the, at night, let me do all sinful activities
- The Muslim Kazi called him (Haridasa Thakura) forth and said, - You are a Muhammadan, born in a great Muhammadan family, yet you are chanting this Hindu Hare Krsna mantra. What is this
- The name Krsna and the Supreme Person Krsna are nondifferent. Therefore, if one concentrates his mind on hearing and chanting Hare Krsna, the same result is achieved as by breathing exercises
- The name of Krsna and Krsna are nondifferent, but we cannot realize this intellectually. We have to practice chanting Hare Krsna to realize it
- The neophyte devotees are advised to engage in devotional service, such as to hear and chant the holy name of God, to remember Him always, to chant on beads Hare Krsna
- The only cure is Hari Nama. You simply be engaged in chanting all day and serving Krishna and any time there is no service, simply chant Hare Krishna
- The only fault is that little boy (Prahlada Maharaja), he was chanting Hare Krsna. That is his fault. The father could not. Therefore they are called sura-dvisam, always envious of the devotees. Demon means always envious of the devotee
- The only remedy (to material affairs) is hari-nama-sankirtana, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, which is imported from the spiritual world, Goloka Vrndavana. How unfortunate I am (Narottama Das Thakura) that I have no attraction for this
- The only way of deliverance from this bewilderment is chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna... He became attracted. Na sasaka samadhatum mano madana-vepitam. He is personally seeing the sex affairs. How he can be checked from the sex appetite?
- The person who chants Hare Krsna purifies his consciousness. Then his materialistic activity is stopped. He knows, "This is simply a waste of time. I must act spiritually." That is knowledge, which comes from cleansing the heart - CC Antya 20.12
- The point is that here the sex life is the highest pleasure, and in the spiritual world there is no sex. So what is that pleasure? That pleasure is this chanting and dancing, Hare Krsna maha-mantra. That is stated in the sastra
- The prakrta-sahajiyas generally chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, yet they are attached to women, money and intoxication
- The process for this age is the process of Krsna consciousness, the chanting of Hare Krsna, which was inaugurated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The process is easy and helpful. It is simply to chant the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. Caitanya has therefore recommended that one be callous to the material ups and downs
- The process is very simple: one can devote himself in his occupation and engage at the same time in chanting Hare Krsna. Such transcendental chanting attracts the devotee to the Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- The process of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with a vow before the tulasi plant has such great spiritual potency that simply by doing this one can become spiritually strong
- The process of Krishna consciousness is very simple. Everything belongs to Krishna, so our only duty is to give everything for Krishna's service, and chant Hare Krishna. So you chant regularly and make advancement
- The process of Krsna consciousness is the process of training these senses through regulated principles, specifically through the chanting of Hare Krsna
- The process of Krsna consciousness is to chant Hare Krsna and to hear the sound attentively so that the mind is fixed upon the transcendental vibration of Krsna's name, which is nondifferent from Krsna the personality
- The process of Krsna consciousness should be very vigorously propagated all over the world. Simply by seeing the Deity or simply by joining in chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, people will derive tremendous benefit
- The procession was taken along about an 8 mile distance, and the people followed all through, simply chanting the Hare Krishna Mantra. This was a unique scene in this part of the world
- The purpose of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra is the same. Hare: "O energy of the Lord!" Krsna: "O Lord Krsna!" Hare: "O energy of the Lord!" Rama: "O Supreme Lord, O supreme enjoyer!" The only worshipable Lord is Hari, who is the goal of the Vedas
- The purpose of yajna is to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In this age, as we have explained many times, the yajna of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is the only sacrifice that can satisfy the Supreme Lord
- The Rama and Krsna, there is no difference, but why in the sastra it is said, kirtanad eva krsnasya? So Hare Krsna is quite to the rulings of the sastra. There is no discrepancies, although we have no objection. Either you chant Hare Krsna or Hare Rama
- The recommended means of attaining the mature stage of Love of God in the present age of 'Kali,' or quarrel, is to chant the Holy Name of the Lord. The easiest method for most people is to chant the Hare Krishna mantra
- The regulating processes are lost now, and neither it is possible to reintroduce it. It is not possible. People have become so much degraded that it is not possible. Therefore direct method. Direct method: chant Hare Krsna
- The salvationists who are aspiring to become one with the Supreme Person, and the yogis who are aspiring after mystic perfections can achieve the results of all perfectional stages simply by chanting the maha-mantra
- The sankirtana movement is not manufactured in this material world. It is released from Vaikuntha, the spiritual world. Golokera prema-dhana . . . otherwise, why you are chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna . . .? It is not material sound
- The sankirtana movement, therefore, is a great opportunity. Simply by hearing Bhagavad-gita and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one becomes completely purified. Thus the struggle for existence ceases, and one goes back home, back to Godhead
- The sastras have recommended the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Omkara is a mantra, or maha-mantra, and Hare Krsna is also a maha-mantra
- The sastras recommend which names we should chant, such as Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare. It is not that we have to search for some name or manufacture one. Rather, we must follow the saintly persons & sastras in chanting His holy name
- The self-realization can be achieved in the age of Kali simply by chanting the holy names, Hare Krsna. This is also confirmed in Visnu Purana
- The self-realization which was achieved in the Satya millennium by meditation, in the Treta millennium by the performance of different sacrifices, & in the Dvapara millennium by worship of Krsna, can be achieved in the age of Kali by chanting Hare Krsna
- The seva, the service, begins from the tongue, service. Not with the hand but with the tongue. If you simply chant Hare Krsna, this is seva, and if you take prasadam, then your business begins immediately
- The seventh offense: To think that since the Hare Krsna mantra can counteract all sinful reactions one may therefore go on with his sinful activities and at the same time chant the Hare Krsna mantra to neutralize them is the greatest offense
- The simple method - simply chant Hare Krsna and you'll realize the whole thing. There is no secrecy. It is not that, "I shall give you some secret mantra, and give me some money, I go away." It is open
- The simple method recommended in the Vedic literature, that if you chant this Hare Krsna, mantra then gradually your intelligence or consciousness will be cleansed, and you will be able to understand that you are not this body, that you are spirit soul
- The sinful activities are summarized in four principles: no illicit sex, no meat-eating, no gambling, no intoxication. - I am chanting Hare Krsna mantra, even if I commit some sinful activity it will be counteracted, because harinama is so strong
- The so-called sadhu, they are not sadhu. Sadhu means bhajate mam ananya-bhak. Sadhur eva sa mantavyah, bhajate mam ananya-bhak (BG 9.30). So by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra, even the lowest of the mankind, naradhama, he can become a sadhu
- The so-called yogis, jnanis, karmis, or followers of religious, ritualistic ceremonies, they think, - How it is possible that these Hare Krsna people have become so quickly self-realized simply by chanting Hare Krsna
- The sound Krsna and the original Krsna are the same. When we chant Hare Krsna and dance, Krsna is also dancing with us. Of course we may say, "Well, I do not see Him," but why do we put so much stress on seeing? Why not hearing
- The special feature of this Age of Kali is that one can easily execute the process of cleansing the mind of contamination by chanting the holy names of God - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- The SPG exists everywhere (BS 5.35). Therefore when one chants His transcendental names - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - the SP of Godhead is automatically pleased by such sankirtana
- The spiritual thing, we are chanting the same Hare Krsna, simply repeating, but we are getting transcendental bliss. What we are doing?
- The system of the country, the women and men, they intermingle. How can I check it? Then the women, shall I not give them any chance for chanting Hare Krsna? No, I shall do this chance, I shall give this chance to woman even at the risk
- The temple is managed by Srimati Radharani, Laksmiji; so why should there be want? Our philosophy is, if anyone comes, let him take prasad, chant Hare Krsna & be happy. Everything is being supplied by Krsna, Krsna is not poor, so why we should deny them
- The ten kinds of offenses should be considered. In the beginning, when one is initiated into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, there are naturally many offenses. the devotee should very carefully try to avoid these offenses and chant purely
- The test of the real change of heart that takes place when one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is that one becomes detached from material enjoyment. This is the real change
- The tigers, the elephants, the deer and all other wild animals joined Him and were participating, in their own ways, by dancing and chanting Hare Krsna
- The tongue (jihva) can be controlled if one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, does not speak of any subjects other than those concerning Krsna and does not taste anything not offered to Krsna
- The tongue must be utilized to chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare and take Krsna prasadam. Thus the tongue has a dual function, and by utilizing it in this way, we will realize Krsna
- The training of course, there are somewhere, but not very strictly. So that doesn't matter. Chant Hare Krsna. Begin Hare Krsna. Then everything will come
- The transcendental potency of the holy name encouraged Him (Caitanya) more and more in chanting Hare Krsna, the maha-mantra
- The transcendental vibration established by the chanting of Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, is the sublime method for reviving our transcendental consciousness
- The transcendental vibration of hari-nama-sankirtana is imported from the spiritual world. Thus materialists who are addicted to experimental knowledge and the so-called scientific method cannot place their faith in the chanting of Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The tune in which I sing with my disciples, that may be made copyrighted. I have no objection to sign this agreement, but don't be misled that the chanting of Hare Krishna or Lord Caitanya's Movement can be made copyrighted
- The ultimate goal of Visnu can be attained only by this chant and by devotional service, and not by mental speculation or argument. BG 1972 purports
- The Vedas aim at the inculcation of pure love of God only, and this harmonized conclusion is practically realized by the Krishna Consciousness Movement or chanting Hare Krishna Mantra
- The Vedic hymn Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare can be chanted both softly to oneself or loudly; therefore it is called the maha-mantra, or the great hymn
- The vibrations of Hare Krsna are so potent that anyone can immediately begin chanting them, without any knowledge of Sanskrit whatsoever
- The visible effect of this chanting (of Hare Krsna maha-mantra) is that the members of the Hare Krsna movement, regardless of their backgrounds, all give up the four principles of sinful life and come to an elevated standard of devotion
- The whole purpose of the yoga system is to gain control of the mind and concentrate the full attention on Lord Visnu within the heart. In Krishna Consciousness, by chanting the Hare Krishna Mantra, we immediately fix our mind upon Krishna's Name
- The whole world is engaged in unnecessary hard labor with their factories. It is a brain killing civilization. Let them come to free life. Spend time chanting Hare Krsna, reading books and making their lives successful
- The whole world is full of asuras, descendant of Hiranyakasipu, and it is very difficult. But if we give them chance to chant Hare Krsna mantra, gradually they will understand
- The whole world is suffering for want of God consciousness. So it is the duty of all religious sects to teach this simple art of chanting Hare Krsna or any other name which you have got. That's all
- The word sarva-bhutesu is significant because it applies not only to species of life. The devotee can do good not only to humanity but to all living entities as well. Everyone can benefit spiritually by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The word sucaye means one who is cleansed both externally and internally. To become actually cleansed externally and internally, one should chant the holy name of the Lord, Hare Krsna, or Visnu, constantly
- The words or songs of a person not fixed in Vaisnava behavior, not strictly following the rules and regulations and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra should not be accepted by pure devotees
- The yogi obviously has to go through a great deal of difficulty to purify the atma (mind, body and soul), but it is a fact that this can be done most effectively in this age simply by the chanting of Hare Krsna. Why is this
- The yogis also at times take to chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but their purpose is different from that of the bhaktas. In all processes - karma, jnana or yoga - bhakti is required. That is the purport of this verse - SB 4.31.12
- The young people in the Hare Krsna movement chant the Hare Krsna mantra all the time. If this mantra were material, how long would they chant it
- Their (the Buddhist's) original Krsna consciousness was revived, and they were immediately able to chant Hare Krsna and begin worshiping the Supreme Lord Visnu
- Then (after giving up his bodily conception of life) he takes the arrow of his purified life, and with the help of the bow - the transcendental chanting of pranava, or the Hare Krsna mantra - he throws himself toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There are many devotees who don't even . . . drink even a drop of water. Whole day and night they fast and observe ekadasi-vrata. And the night is called harivasara. Harivasara means the whole night they would chant Hare Krsna
- There are many foolish persons who say that one can chant Hare Krsna or chant the name of Kali or Durga or Siva because they are all the same
- There are many varieties of yogis. And Krsna concludes, - Of all the yogis, big, big yogis, the person who is always remembering Krsna and chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra is first class
- There are many who like to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a silent, solitary place, but if one is not interested in preaching, talking constantly to the nondevotees, the influence of the modes of nature is very difficult to surpass
- There are no hard and fast rules for chanting Hare Krsna. One can chant Hare Krsna anywhere. Children, for example, also chant and dance. It is not at all difficult
- There are no rules and regulations (of chanting Hare Krsna). One can chant in the street, in the subway, or at his home or office. There is no tax and no expense. So why not take to it
- There are offenses to be considered in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but there are no such considerations in chanting the names of Gaura-Nityananda
- There are offenses to be considered while chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. Therefore simply by chanting Hare Krsna one does not become ecstatic
- There are so many contaminations, so many faults of this age, but simply by chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one becomes kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah, he becomes free from the contaminated association
- There are so many dangers in this material world that one may fall down from an exalted position at any time. Yet if one keeps himself always pure and steady by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he will be safe without a doubt
- There are so many offenses, and one of the offenses is namno balad yasya hi papa-buddhih. He is greatest offender, one who thinks that - By chanting Hare Krsna mantra, I become free from reaction of sinful life
- There are spiritual activities, such as the performance of Vedic ritualistic sacrifices, study of the Vedic knowledge, meditation upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- There are ten offenses in the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but these are not considered in the chanting of the Panca-tattva mantra, namely, sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- There are ten offenses to avoid in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The first offense is to blaspheme great personalities who are engaged in distributing the holy name of the Lord
- There are three stages in chanting the holy name of the Lord. In the third stage, when one chants the Hare Krsna mantra without offenses, his dormant love for Krsna immediately awakens. This is the perfection
- There are two kinds of cleanliness: external and internal. External cleanliness means taking a bath, but for internal cleanliness, one has to think of Krsna always and chant Hare Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- There cannot be difference between God and His name and His form. So this is science. You'll realize as you make progress. Just like these boys, they're chanting Hare Krsna mantra, they are realizing; otherwise I've not bribed them
- There is a practical example set for us by Gaurakisora dasa Babaji Maharaja, who used to sit on the side of a latrine to chant Hare Krsna
- There is concession. The concession is that you live a pure life and chant Hare Krsna mantra. This will make sufficient. A pure life: no illicit sex, no intoxication, no meat-eating, no gambling. This is pure life
- There is no certainty of our life this age. Therefore we should take up the quick method for self-realization. The long term method will not help us. We are not prepared for it neither. Therefore the short term, immediate effective. Chant Hare Krsna
- There is no difference between chanting of Hare Krsna mantra and meeting Krsna eye to eye, face to face. There is no difference. Simply one has to realize
- There is no difference between Krsna the name and Krsna the person. There is no difference. Otherwise, this is practical. You're chanting Hare Krsna. Twenty-four hours you can chant, you'll never feel tired
- There is no expenditure, there is no loss if you chant Hare Krsna mantra and you see the result at home. You haven't got to travel. You sit down at your home and chant Hare Krsna
- There is no expenditure, there is no loss on your part, but if there is any gain, why don't you try it? That is our request. Chant Hare Krsna. This is the process of increasing your attachment for God and Krsna
- There is no expense, there is no impediment, there is no caste, there is no creed, there is no color - anyone can do it. Just chant (Hare Krsna) and hear
- There is no loss in this (chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra), and the gain is tremendous. Even from a material point of view, everyone should take to chanting the Hare Krsna mantra to be saved from all kinds of danger
- There is no monetary loss, but if you chant it, then you have got the greatest gain of life. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam: "All glory to the chanting of this holy name." Why? Now, because it cleanses the heart
- There is no need for any other devotional songs or chants for Lord Caitanya's Advent Day; simply chant Hare Krishna, with Kirtana or beads, & sing the prayer "Sri Krishna Caitanya, Prabhu Nityananda, Sri Advaita, Gadadhara, SriVasadi, Gaura Bhaktavrinda"
- There is no need of discussing higher philosophy or becoming a mystic or magician or juggler or bluffer or cheater, nothing. Simply accept this simple process. You come here and chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra and automatically you'll be ecstatic
- There is no need to conduct research into the significance of the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. The history of Ajamila is sufficient proof of the power of the Lord's holy name and the exalted position of a person who chants the holy name incessantly
- There is no other method for our spiritual progress. Simply chant Hare Krsna mantra. And there is no loss on our part. If we chant Hare Krsna mantra, there is no loss
- There is no price; there is no tax; there is no, I mean to say, imposition of previous qualifications. Simply chant Hare Krsna. This is our propaganda
- There is no question of cast, creed, nationality, color, richness. No. Everyone has got the tongue, by the grace of God. Everyone can chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- There is no very strict rules, regulation. You can chant anywhere, either in this room or outside the room or on the road, street, bus. Wherever you find opportunity, you chant simply Hare Krsna and see the result
- There is no yajna in this age. There is no yajnic brahmana. This is the only yajna: chant Hare Krsna mantra and dance in ecstasy. This is the only yajna
- There is very nice process in the Kali-yuga. In the midst of so many difficulties of this age, there is one boon, and that boon is one can become liberated from this material entanglement altogether simply by chanting this Hare Krsna
- There may be fight. Somebody may attack us. Not that chanting, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna . . ." No. They must come forward, "Yes, we are prepared to fight." That is ksatriya
- There may be other methods (to know Krsna), they are all bona fide methods, but they will not be successful. This method (chanting of Hare Krsna) will be successful. You have to take in that light
- There may not be facility for deity worship somehow. But chanting there is facility anywhere. You can sit down underneath a tree and chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna, Krsna, Hare Hare. That will help you
- There were four people accompanying Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and these were Candrasekhara, Paramananda Puri, Tapana Misra and Sanatana Gosvami. They were all chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in the following way
- These are some of the points to note in Brahminical life. Keep yourself clean outside by bathing, etc. and clean inside by chanting Hare Krishna Mantra. Go on in this way and your rapid advancement in Krishna Consciousness will be certain
- These are the symptoms of one who chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Although he is very exalted, he thinks himself lower than the grass on the ground, and like a tree, he tolerates everything in two ways
- These boys are trying to preach this Krsna consciousness movement. So my humble request to you all is to try to understand this sublime benediction of life. Simply by chanting HK, you'll gradually develop a transcendental loving attitude for Krsna
- These boys, they haven't got to eat anything; therefore they are chanting Hare Krsna on the street. That's all." They think like that. "They're needy. All right, they are needy. Give them some money." That's all
- These European, American boys, they don't care for any criticism. They have given their so-called hats & coats & they are chanting. They are going on the street, chanting Hare Krsna mantra. Not only here - New York, London, Hamburg, Berlin
- These examples (Lord Caitanya following injunction of sruti, smrti and chanting Hare Krsna) are evidence that the smrtis are directly based on the srutis. So introduce this Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Everyone will be purified
- These methods of devotional service - hearing, chanting, remembering Krsna, and so on - are so perfect that as soon as one takes to them (either all of them, some of them, or even one of them) one becomes purified
- These present blunt senses, material senses, cannot receive even this chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra
- These rascals, they'll not chant Hare Krsna. They want to predominate over these hills, mountains, rivers, animals. In the Bible, it is said the animals are given under the control of human beings, man. Is it not
- These regulative principles should act as servants of the basic principle - that is, one should always remember Krsna and never forget Him. This is possible when one chants the Hare Krsna mantra
- These symptoms (chanting the maha-mantra and dancing in Krsna consciousness) are technically called asta-sattvika-vikara (CC Antya 14.99). Sattvika-vikara is transformation of the mental condition in goodness or sometimes transcendental ecstasy
- These young boys and girls from Europe and America, they have been, they are being taught, "Use the tongue for Krsna. Chant Hare Krsna, and eat Krsna prasadam." And as practical result, although they are very young, still, they have realized God, Krsna
- They (materialists) claim, there is no need to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. If one chants the name of Kali, Durga, Siva, Ganesa or anyone else, the result will be the same
- They (pure devotees) should regularly chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra on their beads, follow the devotional process, rise early in the morning, attend mangala-arati and recite Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita regularly
- They (yogis and jnanis who in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a way to begin their various practices) do not consider that the ultimate goal is the form of the Lord or the name of the Lord
- They always engaged them in chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Utkirtana, very loudly. Krsnotkirtana-gana-nartanau-parau, dancing also. Just like here the boys, they are chanting and dancing. This is very good, following the footsteps of the Gosvamis
- They are delivering all kinds of sinful men simply by chanting Hare Krsna. And what is the evidence of this? The evidence is that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu delivered the sinful Jagai and Madhai
- They are envious of us because we do not work but still we have so much. But why don't they come join us? That they will not do. "Come with us," we say. "Chant Hare Krsna." "No, no, no. That I cannot do." - All right. Then work with your trucks
- They cannot understand the transcendental value of performing devotional service or chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- They do not know what is the value of life, how to make this human form of life successful. Mandah. Just like we are chanting all over the whole world that "Chant Hare Krsna mantra and you will be happy." Still, they are not very much interested
- They do not like to come to us to chant. That is the difficulty. "Oh, we'll have to go there and chant Hare Krsna." So they are afraid. So what can I do?
- They have been forced to forget Hare Krsna by the so-called rascal leaders. Otherwise India is meant for chanting Hare Krsna, the whole India
- They joke, they'll clap, but they'll chant. And that is wanted. I want to see that everyone is chanting
- They should close the universities and chant Hare Krsna
- Things are deteriorating on account of the loss of God consciousness. This simple method of chanting the Hare Krsna Maha Mantra will awaken God consciousness
- Thinking of Krsna, it is introduced from Vedic literature - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna. If you chant these sixteen words, it is not very difficult. Anyone; there is no secrecy. There is no charge for it
- This (chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra) is the easiest process of tapa-trayonmulanam or tapa-traya-cikitsitam, and that is required in human life. Don't forget this principle. Continue this principle
- This (chanting Hare Krsna) is meant for the foolish, who cannot speculate and do not have any higher standard of knowledge - But that is not so
- This (chanting Hare Krsna) taste takes time to awaken, but when Rupa Gosvami was chanting he was thinking, - I have only one tongue and two ears. What can I appreciate of chanting
- This (chanting Hare Krsna) will free one from material contamination and engage the mind and intelligence in Krsna. By chanting Krsna's names, one will be transferred to the supreme planet, Krsnaloka, without a doubt. BG 1972 purports
- This (chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra and simply hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead from pure devotees) is the process recommended by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this is the purpose for studying the Vedas
- This (chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra can relieve one from sinful reactions) is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.3.51): kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah. Caitanya Mahaprabhu has also taught us this. While passing on the road, He used to chant
- This (chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and rendering service unto the tulasi plant) is the way to achieve success in Krsna consciousness
- This (hearing and chanting of Hare Krsna mantra) can easily be performed in one's own home, with a small group of friends or with many people in a large public place
- This (Siksastaka 7) is the perfectional stage of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and eating the fruit of love of Godhead, as exhibited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This (the clear and purified sound vibration) is enacted by the chanting of the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- This age of Kali, we are condemning so much. But even the demigods, they, I mean to say, highly eulogize this Kali-yuga. Why? Oh, here is a great opportunity. Simply by chanting Hare Krsna, simply by this sankirtana movement, all interest is served
- This began in Treta-yuga and was especially prominent in Dvapara-yuga (dvapare paricaryayam). But in Kali-yuga, worship of the Deity is being neglected. Therefore chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is more powerful than Deity worship
- This boy. He is also a responsible officer in New York. He is also chanting. All these sannyasis. And we have got all these beads. So there is no need of meditating in darkness. We are going on the open street. We are chanting Hare Krsna
- This chanting of Hare Krsna extinguishes the blazing fire of material nature. This is also the purport to the following prayer to the spiritual master - Sri Gurvastakam, Verse 1
- This chanting of Hare Krsna is a process by which all contaminations due to material association are removed from the mirror of the mind. There is no need for external help in reviving our Krsna consciousness, for KC is dormant within the self
- This chanting of Hare Krsna is so nice that if you give in an experimental way... You can see. You chant for at least one week and you see how much you have changed
- This chanting of Hare Krsna is transcendental vibration, sound. Sound is the origin of all creation. So this transcendental sound, if you vibrate, you will understand very quickly this philosophy of Krsna consciousness
- This chanting of Hare Krsna mantra is always thinking of Krsna. Even I don't like it, think Krsna, as soon as the name is chanted immediately I'm forced to think of Krsna, immediately. Hare Krsna, as I say, immediately I remember Krsna, man-mana
- This chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is enacted from the spiritual platform, and thus this sound vibration surpasses all lower strata of consciousness - namely sensual, mental and intellectual
- This chanting process - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - it is simple. Even a child can chant. We have got experience
- This chanting process, Hare Krsna, will actually deliver all these fallen souls without any failure. It is not bogus propaganda. Anyone who will take to this chanting process, whatever, you don't consider about his past life. He will become saintly
- This concentration of mind is very difficult in this age, because mind is so agitated. Therefore force them to hear Hare Krsna. Even they have no mind to hear, you chant loudly Hare Krsna, they will hear. Their mind will be dragged. It is so nice thing
- This consciousness (that one is not the body, but is within the body) can be possible only if one chants the holy name of Krsna, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and always keeps oneself in the association of devotees. This is the secret of success
- This Deity worship and chanting of Hare Krsna maha-mantra . . . be always engaged in this business. It is a very important business
- This dogmatism, fanaticism - "Oh, why I shall chant Hare Krsna? I am Christian. I am Jews" - this is fanaticism. If you find actually ecstasy by chanting Hare Krsna, why should you not?
- This easy process, sukham jihvadau, that begins from the jihva, tongue. If you kindly train your tongue to chant Hare Krsna mantra, and if possible without offense. If we avoid the offenses and you chant Hare Krsna mantra, you become liberated
- This Hare Krsna chanting is the process of wiping out the dust accumulated on the mirror of my mind
- This Hare Krsna chanting, this is also always thinking of Krsna. As soon as I hear the word "Krsna," immediately I remember Krsna. By reading books, immediately I remember Krsna. So many ways, the process is to remember Krsna
- This Hare Krsna is so easy to utter, that any man can utter. That we have experienced. Any part of the world, we chant Hare Krsna, and they can very easily imitate and chant
- This Hare Krsna maha-mantra is so powerful, you understand or do not understand, if you go on chanting regularly, one day you will come to the platform - you will clearly understand what is the meaning of God. This is Hare Krsna movement
- This Hare Krsna mantra - not only this side, all over the world. That is prediction of Lord Caitanya, "In every village, every town of the world, this Hare Krsna mantra will be chanted." That is the beginning
- This Hare Krsna mantra, if we chant repeatedly Hare Krsna - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - then the sleeping man awakens to Krsna consciousness. This is the process
- This Hare Krsna, this chanting, if you ask these boys and girls, they can chant continually for twenty-four hours in ecstasy, continually, without any stoppage. That is spiritual name
- This hari-kirtana, chant. Somehow or other, induce them to chant Hare Krsna. Everything all right
- This is a fact that as soon you chant Krsna, all your resultant action of sinful activities immediately nullified. But if we again commit that sins, that is up to you. So we should not make it a business
- This is a rascaldom civilization. What is difficulty there? You come, sit down, chant Hare Krsna, take nice prasadam, hear philosophy, see nice pictures, decorated Deity. What is the difficulty there
- This is a solution to all sinful activities - Go to Vrndavana and chant the Hare Krsna mantra constantly
- This is another way of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra - as mentioned in CC Madhya 25.64
- This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's benediction: no qualification, but if he simply chants Hare Krsna mantra he'll be ecstatic. Krsna-prema-pradaya te
- This is fact. When there is Hare Krsna chanting, these ghostly, demonic living entities, they'll not be able to stay there. They'll go away
- This is Krsna consciousness: how to train the mind to die thinking of Krsna. Then your life is successful. Therefore we have to chant Hare Krsna, always think of Krsna
- This is stated in the SB (6.1.15): Just as when the sun rises the all-pervading fog immediately disappears, so in this Kali-yuga, by the process of bhakti-yoga - especially by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra - all one's sins are eradicated
- This is the blessing of Lord Ramacandra (If one is sinful, by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with devotion and faith he will certainly be freed from all sinful activities), who has appeared in this age of Kali as Lord Gaurasundara
- This is the most important verse indicating Caitanya as Krsna. Krsna-varnam. Another meaning, Krsna-varnayati: "The incarnation of Krsna who is always describing Krsna or chanting Hare Krsna." But Tvisa akrsnam: But by complexion, akrsna, not black
- This is the only process of this age. Simply you hear this chanting, Hare Krsna, and hear, and if you have got time you can read books. That is also hearing
- This is the panacea, to engage everyone in Krsna consciousness, chanting Hare Krsna
- This is the real meaning of Rama (enjoyment is unlimited, and that unlimited enjoyment is real happiness, and such happiness is spiritual, not material), as in the chant Hare Rama. Rama means enjoyment through spiritual life
- This is the special advantage (liberated from all the bad association of material existence and eligible to go back home, back to Godhead) of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- This is the spiritual nature of the Absolute Truth (that the Hare Krsna maha-mantra - if you go on chanting twenty-four hours a day, you'll never become tired). This is practical. Anyone can perceive it
- This is the very easiest method. Chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Sit down as much time as you can devote. The Lord is at your home. It is a great fortune. So do this, both, all family together
- This is the yajna (sankirtana-yajna), or sacrifice, especially intended for this age. We need only chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- This is very good system, that if you keep the name of your children "Narayana," "Govinda," "Krsna," "Rama," you will get some chance to chanting this Hare Krsna. Therefore in India still the system is they keep some name which is with reference to Krsna
- This is yama and niyama, that you don't have illicit sex life, don't eat meat, don't take intoxication, don't engage yourself in gambling, and observe ekadasi fasting, janmastami, chant Hare Krsna. So our method is very simple. Everyone can follow
- This Kali-yuga is full of faults, so many faults. It is the ocean of faults. But there is a very nice thing, asti hy eko mahan gunah, a very great quality. What is that? - If you simply chant Hare Krsna mantra, then you become perfect
- This Kali-yuga is the ocean of faults. Why should we lament for that? The remedy is there. Kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta... (SB 12.3.51). You chant Hare Krsna
- This Kali-yuga, which is an ocean of faults, there is one benediction, one opportunity. What is that? Kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet: (SB 12.3.51) "One can become liberated simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra." This is real Vedanta
- This kind of knowledge (we are spiritual) may not seem to be so easily attainable, but it is made very easy by the mercy of Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu who made this knowledge easily available through the process of chanting Hare Krsna
- This knowledge, we have to acquire, that "We have got the greatest powerful friend in Krsna, and He is with me." This is knowledge. Just like when you chant Krsna, Hare Krsna, actually the fact is Krsna is dancing on your tongue by sound vibration
- This Krsna consciousness can be awakened simply by chanting the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, or the holy name of God. So keep yourself aloof from four kinds of sinful life, and keep always in touch with Krsna and God
- This Krsna consciousness movement insists that everyone take to this path by adopting the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- This Krsna consciousness movement is not a sectarian religious movement. It is a scientific philosophical movement. Try to understand it. But the process is very simple. The process is by chanting this Hare Krsna
- This Krsna consciousness movement, following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His confidential devotees, is also trying to distribute love of Godhead all over the world through the chanting of the holy names of the Lord - Hare Krsna mantra
- This life will be finished, and you do not know what kind of body you are going to get next. The best guarantee is that you execute Krsna consciousness, chant Hare Krsna mantra constantly, remain pure by following the regulative principles
- This maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, is being chanted by Brahma with his four mouths. Brahma-jape catur-mukhe. Brahma means Lord Brahma, and jape means he is chanting, catur-mukhe, with his four heads
- This mental condition naturally is there what I practice throughout my whole life. So if we practice this chanting of Hare Krsna name, then there is chance of chanting Hare Krsna at the time of death. That is the examination
- This movement is to see everyone, every human being - not only human being, even the animals - everyone be happy. Sarve sukhino bhavantu. And the process is very simple. Chant Hare Krsna
- This potency (to purify hundreds and thousands of men by his vibration) is within every living being, provided he chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra offenselessly and without material motives
- This practice (of chanting Hare Krsna) will purify him (the devotee), and at the end of his life, due to his constant chanting, he will be transferred to the kingdom of God. BG 1972 purports
- This practice of forbearance (taror iva sahisnuna) is very difficult, but when one actually engages in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, the quality of forbearance automatically develops
- This process is not Caitanya Mahaprabhu's invention, but is advised by the sastras, the puranas. The process for this Kali-yuga is very simple. One need only chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- This process is very simple, and by the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu we are distributing this process to everyone, without charge. The process is to chant Hare Krsna
- This process of kirtana (kirtayantah), always chanting the glories of the Lord, is the beginning of mahatma. That process is simplified by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu who imparted to mankind this chanting of Hare Krsna
- This process of purifying the mind is also recommended by Lord Caitanya; He says that one should chant Hare Krsna. He says further, param vijayate: "All glories to Sri Krsna sankirtana"
- This process we are spreading, Hare Krsna movement. If you simply chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, you will gradually realize ceto-darpana-marjanam - CC Antya 20.12
- This question was raised in Parliament also. So how we became fabulously rich? We do not do anything. I have not taught you anything magic. I simply request you, Chant Hare Krsna mantra sixteen times, please
- This simple method (chanting Hare Krsna and following regulative principles) will help. Even if he cannot strictly follow, still, whatever he has done, that is his asset. And it will give me more and more chance. So it is not actually lost
- This simplest method of meditation (chanting hare krsna) is recommended for this age. By practical experience also, one can perceive that by chanting this maha-mantra, one can at once feel a transcendental ecstasy coming through from the spiritual stratum
- This smrti injunction we should take up, & actually we see all over the world how it is purifying all sections of people. Take to this chanting of Hare Krsna; then sruti, smrti, everything will be fulfilled. This is the easiest method
- This sound vibration (of chanting of Hare Krishna) is not material, it is spiritual, and powerful beyond our conception. So it cannot be hindered in any way by something material; it surpasses all these material barriers
- This transcendental life or chanting of Hare Krsna is means for the liberated person
- This transcendental sound vibration, immediately will carry you on the transcendental platform. You chant Hare Krsna and try to hear, so that your mind is absorbed in the sound vibration
- This verse is very important. Ayur harati vai pumsam udyann astam ca yann asau tasyarte yat-ksano nita. Simply krsna-katha, chanting. If you have no time, don't sit idly. If there is no facility for reading books or talking about Krsna, chant Hare Krsna
- This welfare activity (chanting Hare Krsna mantra) is beneficial not only to the human society but to the birds, beasts, tree, animal, everyone. This is the best, supermost welfare activity in the world, spread Krsna consciousness
- This world is full of danger (padam padam yad vipadam (SB 10.14.58)). Therefore we should be encouraged to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra so that in our family, society, neighborhood and nation, everything will be smooth and free from danger
- This yoga system (chanting Hare Krsna) is recommended especially for this age because other yoga systems are very difficult processes for the present age
- Those intelligent beings who take to KC and chant Hare Krsna, Hare Rama in devotional service transfer themselves, even in this life, to the spiritual planet of Krsna and become eternally blissful there, not being subject to rebirths. BG 1972 purports
- Those who are actually attached to the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, that, that Haridasa Thakura, they are chanting whole day and night. But you cannot imitate that. Your mind is not fixed up. Therefore it is minimum sixteen rounds
- Those who are actually in knowledge do not admit such conclusions (if one chant Hare Krsna or the name of demigods, the result will be the same), which are against the authority of the sastras
- Those who are chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra without any offense, they are tasting spiritual nectarine
- Those who are getting the chance of becoming Krsna conscious by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they should not lose the opportunity. It will be suicidal. Don't fall down. It is very easy. Simply chanting by Hare Krsna mantra
- Those who are intelligent take advantage of the greatest yajna in this age by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in congregation
- Those who are interested in the science and philosophy of Krsna consciousness, they can read all these books. Otherwise, one can chant Hare Krsna. That will also help
- Those who are mahatmas are always engaged in chanting Hare Krsna. Bhajana is the chanting of Hare Krsna. If we serve a mahatma like Haridasa Thakura, who was always engaged in chanting Hare Krsna, our path of liberation is opened
- Those who are not accustomed, they'll become mad simply by chanting. It's difficult. You cannot imitate Haridasa Thakura, that "Now I shall go in a secluded place and chant Hare Krsna." It is not possible, sir
- Those who are not advanced prefer to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a solitary place. Such activities constitute a type of cheating process in the sense that they imitate the activities of exalted personalities like Haridasa Thakura
- Those who are preaching Krsna consciousness, they should not be afraid of this hell and heaven. Wherever they should go, they will simply preach, "Chant Hare Krsna." This is their business
- Those who are preaching the message of God, they should not be blasphemed. And then never interpret in the scriptures or in the chanting of Hare Krsna
- Those who are strong in Krsna consciousness cannot possibly forget Krsna at any stage because they are accustomed to chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, especially when there is a signal from death
- Those who are too dull, it takes little time. But give them chance: Chant, chant, chant, chant! Cleanse, cleanse, cleanse! But when it is properly cleansed, then he will be ready. Arjuna's decision was not to fight. Now he says, "Yes." That is required
- Those who are truly interested in the perfection of the yoga process should immediately take to Krsna consciousness by chanting Hare Krsna, understanding Bhagavad-gita
- Those who are unable to read all these books for any reason it may be, then it is a very simple method: chant Hare Krsna. It is so sublime
- Those who think that, "This atonement, confession, or chanting Hare Krsna is the counteraction of our sinful activities," they're greatest sinners. They'll be severely punished
- Thousands assembled together and formed parties (under the leadership of Lord Caitanya), chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and making a tumultuous sound of protest. Thus the Kazi was very much afraid, as naturally one should be under such circumstances
- Three words you cannot chant? Oh, that is very astonishing. Hare, Krsna, and Rama
- Thus (by chanting Hare Krsna mantra) one will know what he is, what God is, what this world is, what our relationship with God in this world is, how to live in this world, and what our next life is
- To be a brahmana means that one is clean inside and out by chanting the maha mantra and bathing regularly
- To chant the holy names of the Lord, Hare Krsna
- To cleanse the heart so that one may become sober and wise in this age of Kali, there is no value to any method other than the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Prahlada Maharaja has confirmed this process in previous verses - SB 7.9.39
- To cleanse the mind and heart from all misconceptions, one should take to this chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- To consider the chanting of Hare Krsna as one of the auspicious ritualistic activities which are offered in the Vedas as fruitive activities (karma-kanda). 9) To instruct a faithless person about the glories of the holy name
- To consider the glories of chanting Hare Krsna as imagination. 6) To give some interpretation on the holy name of the Lord. 7) To commit sinful activities on the strength of the holy name of the Lord
- To cure the heart disease of lusty desires and greediness is chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam
- To derive the full benefit of the chanting of the maha-mantra, we must first take shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, learn the Panca-tattva maha-mantra, and then chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. That will be very effective
- To kill the miscreants this is astra, this hari-sankirtana. If they simply chant Hare Krsna, this is astra that will kill all their sinful reaction of life; they'll become devotee. This is astra
- To obtain spiritual liberation, one must chant the holy name of the Lord, Hare Krsna. So you have to do this
- To perfect this chanting of Hare Krsna, there is no hard-and-fast rule. Simply by chanting, we will attain perfection
- To practice the regulative principles of bhakti-yoga one should, under the guidance of spiritual master, follow certain principles: one should rise early in the morning, take bath, enter the temple and offer prayers and chant Hare Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- To propagate worship in churches, temples or mosques is not possible, because people have lost interest in that. But anywhere and everywhere, people can chant Hare Krsna
- To protect the brahmana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised him to chant the Hare Krsna mantra incessantly. By doing so, he would never become unnecessarily proud
- To remember Krsna one should chant the mahamantra, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, incessantly, following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya. BG 1972 purports
- To satisfy Krsna is the easiest thing. Is the easiest thing of all yogic process. You haven't got to show your gymnastic power. No. Simply prepare your good foodstuff, offer to Krsna, chant Hare Krsna and enjoy life
- To save oneself from the contamination of Kali, there is no alternative but the chanting of these sixteen words - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- To stop sinful activity one must purify the mind and the best process for purifying the mass mind is the chanting of the maha mantra Hare Krishna
- To these 39 (items of devotional service) should be added 5 others: association with devotees, chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, reading SB regularly, residing in Mathura, the birthplace of Krsna, and worshiping the Deity with great respect and veneration
- To wash away all dirty things accumulated within the heart, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised everyone to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. The first result will be that the heart is cleansed (ceto-darpana-marjanam)
- To worship Lord Caitanya, everyone should together chant the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Today people have forgotten their relationship with God, but this incarnation of Krsna in the form of His holy names, this chanting of Hare Krsna, will deliver all the people of the world from their forgetfulness
- Traditionally, yoga cannot be executed in a public place, but insofar as kirtana - mantra-yoga, or the yoga of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra - is concerned, the more people present, the better
- Try to live decently by taking krsna-prasada and chanting Hare Krsna mantra. Jiveta: in this way you can live hundreds of years. That is recommended in the Isopanisad
- Tyaktva sva-dharmam caranambujam harer bhajann apakvo (SB 1.5.17). This verse is very important. Even by sentiment one comes to Krsna consciousness and discharges the regulative duties, chants Hare Krsna, his next life is guaranteed as a human being
U
- Uncivilized men are not in favor of the KC movement. As public officers, they declare without hesitation that the chanting of the Hare Krsna movement is a nuisance, although BG clearly says, satatam kirtayanto mam yatantas ca drdha-vratah - BG 9.14
- Understanding God means first of all understanding His name. Therefore from the beginning we should chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. God is not different from His name. Krsna's name and Krsna's person are the same
- Unfortunately, we again commit sinful life. Otherwise, by chanting once Hare Krsna mantra, one becomes immediately free from the reaction
- Unless I have developed devotional service, then how I can chant Krsna? Just like they (disciples of SP) are chanting Hare Krsna. But I am advising everyone. But we, who others are chanting, they are not chanting, because they have no love for Krsna
- Unless one faithfully chants the Hare Krsna mantra, Krsna does not reveal Himself
- Unless one feels necessity, why they will accept your proposal, "Chant Hare Krsna"? How you'll make them feeling, "Yes, it is necessary"? That is wanted
- Unless one feels pleasure, how is it possible that he can engage himself in such a process as Krsna consciousness? This is due only to the chanting of Hare Krsna. This is our single asset - the Hare Krsna mantra
- Unless you are free from the material desires, you cannot enjoy what is the celestial or spiritual bliss in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. If one has got material desires, he cannot enjoy
V
- Vaisnava means that when others see him, they will also chant Hare Krsna
- Vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh: Sambhu, or Lord Siva, is the ideal Vaisnava. He constantly meditates upon Lord Rama and chants Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Various natural symptoms of ecstatic love of Godhead causes a devotee to dance and float in an ocean of transcendental bliss while chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- Varna means a caste or classification. So Caitanya is in the classification of the Supreme Lord, Krsna. Or if you don't take that meaning, then krsna-varnam means He is always chanting "Krsna." Krsnam varnayati
W
- Walk on the street, and if you chant Hare Krsna, you remember Krsna. There is no tax for it. There is no loss for it
- We are always afraid of these hindrances to our auspicious life. Therefore, may they all be completely destroyed by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- We are begging you, "Don't spoil your life. Please take this mantra. Chant wherever you like." It has no hard and fast rules you have to follow
- We are chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but if we become at least once in life in ecstasy in chanting Hare Krsna, then all our sinful reaction of life is finished
- We are chanting Hare Krsna. If Krsna were different from the chanting of Hare Krsna, then how could we be satisfied chanting the whole day and night? This is the proof - in the spiritual world, the name is the same as the thing that is named
- We are existing. We have come out triumphant. They could not do anything. So the Hare Krsna movement is so strong, and indirectly, directly, or some way or other, if you chant Hare Krsna, you become benefited
- We are experiencing how in European and American countries, our boys going in buses, village to village, and chanting Hare Krsna mantra, and they are collecting devotees
- We are followers, rupanuga. We are followers of the Gosvamis. So their behavior, sankhya-purvaka-nama-gana-natibhih kalavasani-krtau. The whole time, 24 hours, was used in Krsna consciousness by chanting Hare Krsna mantra regularly on fixed up big beads
- We are getting repeatedly different types of body. Now we should purify this bodily existence. And that purification in this age, it is very, very simple: chant Hare Krsna. That's all
- We are inviting them, "Come here." Why do they not come? And that is difficult for them. To chant Hare Krsna and dance, oh, it is very big, heavy task for them. They will not come
- We are not asking you to pay something for chanting this mantra. It is free. It is open. You have to simply chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna and see the result. Why don't you do that?
- We are not insisting that you chant Krsna. But if you have no specific name of God found in your authentic scripture, then what is the harm if you chant "Krsna"? This is not very bad proposal. Any intelligent man . . . if you have, you chant
- We are not teaching any particular type of religion. We are simply teaching that you love God. And this is possible simply by chanting these three names
- We are recommending the followers of Krsna consciousness. First of all try to become sinless: no illicit sex life, no intoxication, no meat-eating, no gambling. Observe these four regulative principle and chant Hare Krsna mantra as far as possible
- We are requesting everyone, "Chant Hare Krsna." That is beginning with tongue. "And take prasadam and go home." That's all. Philosophy later on
- We are requesting everyone: "Please chant, chant, chant." And they are replying: "Can't, can't, can't." This is their misfortune
- We are soliciting everyone, "Please chant Hare Krsna." So it is open. There is no secrecy. You can take it and see by chanting Hare Krsna what gain you are gaining
- We are sure that you will find this process (of chanting Hare Krsna and reading our books) very pleasing and very effective
- We are surrounded by unlimited sins, and therefore it is compulsory that one take to Krsna consciousness and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- We are taking the conclusion of the sastra: in this age, if one chants Hare Krsna, he becomes spiritualized. That is becoming, practically. It is not theory
- We are talking so many things, whole day and night. But if we utilize this tongue for chanting Hare Krsna mantra, what is the loss there? That is the injunction of the sastras
- We are teaching our disciples to think of Krsna always, twenty-four hours. This Hare Krsna, if you chant and hear the word "Krsna," then you become the topmost yogi. And simplest method - anyone can practice it
- We are trying our best. So only request is, those who do not comply with our rules and regulation, at least they may chant Hare Krsna wherever they may remain
- We become in touch with Krsna by chanting His name, Hare Krsna. That is the beginning of our connection with Krsna. Namadi. So sastra says, atah sri-krsna-namadi. Adi means beginning
- We can chant Hare Krsna, and Krsna will immediately become available. Krsna is available in this easy way, for which there are no hard and fast rules. We can chant at any time and immediately get Krsna. Just see the mercy of Krsna
- We can come to the real knowledge of our existence by purifying ourself. The purificatory process we are introducing by this Krsna consciousness movement. And the method is very simple chanting Hare Krsna mantra
- We can create Vrndavana by the mercy of Krsna, if we chant Hare Krsna. Perfect this Krsna consciousness; try to understand the philosophy behind it. It is a science, not a bluff. We can speak from any angle of vision
- We can engage our words in chanting Hare Krsna mantra, in preaching Hare Krsna mantra, in reciting the book. That is vag. And we can ask others to hear, deha-vag; and buddhi, intelligence
- We can follow Harida Thakur's example by chanting sixteen rounds of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra on beads every day and offering respect to the tulasi plant. This is not at all difficult for anyone
- We can preach all over the world that the only way to be saved from collective and individual devastation is to take to the chanting of Hare Krsna
- We cannot stop this (preaching Krsna consciousness) business. You see? They may think that, - Why you are, nonsense people, you have given up everything, you are chanting Hare Krsna? You are all fools. You are not enjoying life
- We cannot talk with any one who is not within the purview of human understanding. You are completely right when you refuse to debate and accept invitation for chanting Hare Krishna Mahamantra
- We cannot understand what is spiritual. But this ignorance can be moved by this process, chanting Hare Krsna. How it is? I'll give you example. Just like a man is sleeping. A man is sleeping. How you can awake him? By vibration of sound
- We chant Hare Krishna because Lord Caitanya also chanted Hare Krishna. We recommend to chant any Name of God, but we prefer to chant the Holy Name of God, Krishna, following the Footprints of Lord Caitanya
- We don't want any political independence, social reformation, or humanitarian benefit, nothing; we simply request people, "Please chant Hare Krsna and come with us," that's all
- We first of all must engage the tongue in chanting Hare Krsna and in eating bhagavat-prasada. Nothing else is required. Therefore the Krsna consciousness movement is distributing prasada and engaging people in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- We give all facilities to everyone without any distinction that - You come with us. Come in our temple, chant Hare Krsna mantra, and take little prasadam, refreshment, and gradually you become purified
- We have a tongue, and if we use this tongue to chant Hare Krsna, we shall immediately come directly in touch with Krsna, because the name Krsna and the person Krsna are not different
- We have got an instrument, chanting of Hare Krsna mantra, which nullifies or neutralizes all kinds of sinful activities. It is very good instrument. Then I go on committing all kinds of sinful activities
- We have got immense literature. We have already published more than twenty books. If you want to understand the Absolute Truth by philosophy, by science, there are books. Otherwise, the easy method is chant Hare Krsna
- We have got many sastric evidences how one can become completely sinless simply by chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra and observing very strictly the four prohibitive rules and regulations
- We have got our records also. If you want to practice (chanting HK), you can play the record and it will be very easy. So this is my humble request to you American ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls. It is not difficult, but it has got a sublime effect
- We have got this bead bag, and within this bag there is bead, and we chant each . . . we capture each bead and chant: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- We have got very easy method: simply chanting Hare Krsna. This mantra also which we uttered just now, it is said, yah smaret pundarikaksam: "Anyone who remembers pundarikaksam, Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, immediately he becomes purified."
- We have introduced this system in all of our centers. Arcana, arati, bhoga offering, Deity dressing and decoration are all preceded and followed by the chanting of the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna
- We have practical experience that everywhere we chant, everyone can join this chanting of Hare Krsna. So we simply request
- We in this material world are called conditioned souls, who have forgotten our eternal servitorship to the Lord. Our time is lost in serving maya, the illusory energy. So by chanting this Hare Krsna, we can get rid of this illusory energy
- We invite everyone to join and the process is very simple. Simply chant Hare Krsna and you'll feel
- We invite everyone to join and the process is very simple. Simply chant Hare Krsna and you'll feel. There is no difficult process. The children also can take part and actually they are taking part
- We invite everyone, "Please come here, chant Hare Krsna mantra, dance with us, and when you are hungry, take some food. We are prepared to give you." So our program is very easy
- We invite everyone, without discrimination; we request everyone to sit down and chant the Hare Krsna mantra and take as much prasada as we can supply, and thus everyone is pleased with us
- We invited people to our storefront to join in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, and the Lord’s holy name is so attractive that simply by coming to our storefront in New York, fortunate young people became Krsna conscious
- We may chant, "Mr. John, Mr. John, Mr. John," but after an hour we will be fed up. However, the more we become spiritually advanced, the more bliss we will derive from chanting Hare Krsna
- We must be always chanting Hare Krsna, why only 16 rounds
- We must be tolerant like the tree and humble like the blade of grass. Such persons can chant the Hare Krishna mantra and preach
- We must be tolerant like the tree and humble like the blade of grass. Such persons can chant the Hare Krishna mantra and preach. In Bombay we are undergoing so many tribulations. What can be done?
- We must rise early in the morning, bathe, attend mangala-arati, worship the Deities, chant the Hare Krsna mantra, study the Vedic literatures and follow all the rules prescribed by the acaryas and the spiritual master
- We need only take the advice of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and chant the Hare Krsna mantra to cleanse the mind of all material contamination, and this may be considered the summary of this difficult verse - SB 4.23.17
- We recommend the students to chant Hare Krsna. Atah sri-krsna-namadi. Nama means after you understand or realize nama, then you'll understand His qualities, transcendental qualities
- We reject four prohibited items - namely illicit sex life, intoxication, gambling and flesh-eating - and accept the daily chanting of at least 16 rounds of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and daily meditation three times a day by chanting the Gayatri mantra
- We request all the ladies and gentlemen who are very kindly attending our lectures or reading our literature to chant Hare Krsna during your leisure hours at home, and to read our books. That is our request
- We request and recommend that so long we live, we may chant the holy name of God: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. We don't charge anything for giving you this name. It is open to everyone
- We request everyone to abandon sinful activity and chant the Hare Krsna mantra. In this way people can save themselves from repeated birth and death and from being killed like the animals in slaughterhouse
- We request that one first break these four pillars, so that the roof of sinful life will collapse. Then by chanting Hare Krsna one can remain established in a transcendental position
- We require protection. The mahatma, they are also given protection by daivi-prakrti, Krsna's maya. Therefore we chant "Hare Krsna," not alone "Krsna." Hara is Krsna's energy, so we first of all take the shelter of Krsna's energy, daivi-maya, Radharani
- We say that in whatever occupation you may be, try to find out some time and chant Hare Krsna. This is our preaching. So it will help you
- We selected to chant this Hare Krsna mantra because Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the inaugurator of the sankirtana movement, He personally chanted this Hare Krsna. So we follow. Mahajano yena gatah sa panthah (CC Madhya 17.186). We have to follow some authority
- We shall continuously perform the sankirtana-yajna and continuously chant the Hare Krsna mantra. Then at the end of our lives we shall certainly be able to remember Krsna, and our program of life will be successful
- We should be ready always that this 'ka-ka-ka', this material vibration, this lecturing, this planning, at any moment can be finished. Chant Hare Krsna. If you are finished, then you go to Vaikuntha immediately
- We should be very cautious that we may not fall down on the dark side. We can keep ourself in the light side by nityam bhagavata-sevaya, simply studying Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, try to understand, chanting Hare Krsna mantra
- We should either talk of Krsna or chant Hare Krsna undeviatingly. This is called muni-vrata
- We should not forget the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra under any circumstances. It will help us in the greatest danger, as we find in the life of Gajendra
- We should take advantage of the benediction given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, & when by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra we are cleansed of all dirty things (CC Antya 20.12), we shall be able to understand very easily that Krsna is the only object of love
- We should try to avoid the ten offenses in chanting the holy name, but anyone who chants Hare Krsna sincerely is purified
- We want simply to chant Hare Krsna and remember Krsna. That is Krsna consciousness. It doesn't matter whether it is in the hell or heaven
- What did he (Arjuna) do? He did not chant Hare Krsna mantra. Of course, he was chanting Hare Krsna mantra constantly because he was thinking of Krsna. He had no other business than to think of Krsna
- What for we are accepting initiation? In any condition, in any condition we shall be purified by chanting Hare Krsna, ceto-darpana-marjanam (CC Antya 20.12), if we chant really
- What have you done? You have simply spoiled money. That's all. In that sense I have done so much. Simply by teaching people, "Chant Hare Krsna," they are coming to such light. What do you think? Huh? I have done most wonderful things than them
- What is the use of chanting "Krsna"? Krsna chanting means Krsna this word, and Krsna the person, the same. Therefore by constant chanting means constantly associating with Krsna. Then we are becoming purified. Purified. There is no difference
- What is the worry? I have already said everyone is going to die. Chant Hare Krsna, always think of Krsna. That's all
- What is the wrong if I say, "Please chant Hare Krsna"? If you don't chant, that is your choice. There is no difficulty
- What is this Krsna consciousness? That is the process of cleansing the dust from the mirror of the mind through the chanting of Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- What is this national? "I am American. My first interest . . ." "I am Australian," "I am Indian," "I am Pakistani." They are barking in the United Nation, that's all. This is the benefit. Bark & bark and die like dog, that's all. Better chant Hare Krsna
- What to speak of others, even Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, personally descends to taste the nectar of love of Godhead in the form of the chanting of Hare Krsna
- What we are requesting you? "You think of Krsna. Chant Hare Krsna." That's all. Where is the difficulty? We don't say, "You think of that, this of that, to this demigod, that demigod." No
- What, then, is the value of its bathing? Similarly, many spiritual practitioners chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and at the same time commit many forbidden things, thinking that their chanting will counteract their offenses
- Whatever result was obtained in Satya-yuga by meditating on Visnu, in Treta-yuga by performing sacrifices and in Dvapara-yuga by serving the Lord's lotus feet can also be obtained in Kali-yuga simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail. If one practices chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, he is naturally expected to chant Hare Krsna when he meets with some accident
- Whatever we have done and whatever we are doing, the atonement is chant Hare Krsna mantra. So we haven't got to go to Vrndavana. We have brought Vrndavana, Nabadwip, here in Hawaii, in this temple
- Whatever you may be, if you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra offenselessly, then everything is achieved, without any difficulty
- When a man dies, he is generally overpowered by mucus and bile, and thus he chokes. Since it is very difficult to vibrate any sound while choking, it is simply by Krsna's grace that one can chant Hare Krsna at the time of death
- When an animal sacrifice is properly conducted, an old animal is sacrificed, and it emerges from the fire in a new body. This is not possible in this age, but what is possible is sankirtana-yajna, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When an unalloyed devotee chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he is also purified of all material contamination because the name of the Lord and the Lord are identical
- When Caitanya was passing through the jungles of South India some five hundred years ago, He chanted HK, and all the animals - the tigers, elephants and deer - joined Him in dancing to the holy names. Of course this depends on the purity of the chanting
- When chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, in the beginning one may commit many offenses, which are called namabhasa and nama-aparadha. In this stage there is no possibility of achieving perfect love of Krsna by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one should also chant it fully: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- When evening clouds assembled overhead and thundered threateningly, all the Vaisnavas were very much afraid. But the Lord (Caitanya) took His karatalas in His hands and personally began chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- When he heard this sound and felt the touch of the Lord, Gopala immediately got up, and all the Vaisnavas chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in jubilation
- When he used to throw dice in jest, he would chant Hare Krsna while throwing the dice
- When he was talking with his father, father was instructing that, You foolish boy. You are simply chanting Hare Krsna. You do not know your self-interest. You should be politician. You should be technician. You should be bluffer. So many things are there
- When I (Caitanya) first wondered whether I had become mad by chanting Hare Krsna, I approached My spiritual master and informed him that I had gone mad by chanting Hare Krsna. Thus I asked him what was My actual position
- When I came to the compound, to the yard of this house, I was very happy to hear the chanting Hare Krsna, because in this great city of sense gratification, at least in one corner there is the vibration of Hare Krsna mantra
- When Lord Caitanya accepted the renounced order, Paramananda Puri offered Him the danda. Paramananda Puri was always engaged in meditation, and Sri Svarupa was always engaged in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When Lord Caitanya induced them (the Mayavadi sannyasis) to chant Hare Krsna and excused them for their offenses, they were purified, and therefore there was no objection to taking lunch, or bhagavat-prasadam, with them
- When Lord Caitanya was in Benares promulgating the chanting of Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, thousands of people were following Him. BG 1972 purports
- When Mayavadi sannyasis in Benares saw that Lord Caitanya was indulging in singing, dancing, playing musical instruments and always chanting Hare Krsna, they concluded that He was not educated and that, out of sentiment, He was misleading His followers
- When Narada Muni made the hunter a disciple, so he dragged him to the riverside, Ganges, and gave him a tulasi plant that, "You sit down here and chant Hare Krsna mantra. And the tulasi plant is here. You offer obeisances"
- When one becomes devotee, beginning from the tongue, jihvadau, by chanting Hare Krsna mantra, sevonmukhe hi jihvadau, svayam eva sphuraty adhah, He becomes revealed
- When one chants Hare Krsna mantra in ecstasy, then he is in deep love of God. Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He showed the example: He was chanting Hare Krsna mantra and was fainting and He was crying
- When one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra loudly, he actually shows mercy to all living entities. To spread the Krsna consciousness movement throughout the world, the devotees should be satisfied in all conditions
- When one engages his senses in the service of the Lord - specifically, when one engages the tongue in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and tasting only Krsna prasada with a spirit of service - the Supreme Personality of Godhead is revealed
- When one fully engages in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he gradually realizes his own spiritual identity
- When one is fully engaged in Krsna consciousness, beginning by chanting the mahamantra-Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - then only can one understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 p
- When one takes to the sankirtana-yajna (the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra), one does not have to perform any other yajna
- When Prakasananda Sarasvati, who was staying nearby, heard this tumultuous chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he and his disciples immediately came to see the Lord
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed by the people, He would raise His arms and say, "Please chant Krsna! Please chant Hari!" All the people received Him by chanting Hare Krsna, and they offered their respects to Him by this chanting
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said "Chant Krsna! Krsna!" the tigers and deer began to chant "Krsna!" and dance
- When the devotees chant the holy name of Krsna - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - Lord Krsna is immediately present
- When the devotees chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra loudly, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to His external consciousness
- When the Hare Krsna mantra is chanted by many men together, the chanting is called sankirtana, and as a result of such a yajna there will be clouds in the sky - yajnad bhavati parjanyah - BG 3.14
- When the hunter chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra before his spiritual master, his body trembled and tears welled up in his eyes. Filled with ecstatic love, he raised his hands and began to dance, waving his garments up and down
- When the ladies, understanding the fun of the God (Caitanya), discovered that He would cry & then stop upon hearing the chanting of the HK mantra, they all took it as a clue to chant Hare Krsna as soon as the Lord cried. Thus it became a regular function
- When the Lord took the place of the incarnation of Kali-yuga to spread the glories of chanting Hare Krsna - the system of worship recommended in this age
- When there is large-scale congregational chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, we keep our temples open for everyone to join, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu this policy has given good results
- When there was stretching of the body of Narada Muni from chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, he chanted so loudly that it was apprehended that Lord Nrsimha had appeared. Thus all the demons began to flee in different directions
- When they (yogis and jnanis who in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a way to begin their various practices) falsely think that they have attained release from the bondage of material existence, they give up chanting
- When we actually advance in devotional service and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra offenselessly, we will realize that Krsna and His name are nondifferent
- When we are chanting Hare Krsna, we are actually addressing God and His energy, Hara. Hara is Krsna's internal potency, Srimati Radharani or Laksmi
- When we chant Hare Krsna, Rama is there already, three times. It is not that because we are chanting Hare Krsna we are neglecting Rama. No. With each Krsna name there are three times Rama name. That is the verdict of the sastra
- When we chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra we are saying, “Hare! O energy of the Lord! O my Lord Krsna!” In this way we are simply addressing the Lord and His spiritual potency, represented as Radha-Krsna, Sita-Rama or Laksmi-Narayana
- When we enjoy or relish the vibration of Krsna's teachings in BG, or when we chant HK, we should know that by those vibrations He is immediately present. He is absolute, and because of this His vibration is just as important as His physical presence
- When we hold meeting, unless one is very obstinate, he joins and chants Hare Krsna mantra, and dances also with ecstasy. He doesn't require to understand what is Hare Krsna mantra, but because it is spiritual vibration, it appeals to the spirit soul
- When you are engaged in the loving service of the Lord, beginning with your tongue, sevonmukhe hi jihvadau, by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra and taking prasadam, in this way, gradually, when you will be purified, you will understand what is Krsna
- When you can understand Krsna's and your own position in a nice analytical way, then at once you become free from sinful reactions. This process will help you. Chant Hare Krsna and cleanse your mind, and you will receive the message
- When you chant Hare Krsna, if we chant mechanically, then the effect is different
- When you drive your car you always chant "Hare Krishna" and when I was by your side I could understand how heartily you have accepted the philosophy of Krishna Consciousness. Krishna is very kind to all but He is especially kind to his sincere devotees
- Whenever he (Prahlada Maharaja) found an opportunity, when the teacher was out of the classroom, he used to say - My dear friends, let's chant Hare Krsna; this is the time to begin Krsna consciousness
- Whenever one is not able to bathe in water, he can bathe by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. One also has to perform his sandhyadi-vandana - that is, one has to chant his Gayatri mantra three times daily - morning, noon and evening
- Whenever the Indian community invites you to go and take Prasadam, be always kind with them, and go there and chant Hare Krishna. They are vegetarian, so whatever Prasadam they prepare you offer to the Deity and enjoy it
- Wherever we are opening our branches, it is our only business that we are requesting people to chant Hare Krsna or Radha-Krsna. We don't want anything
- Whether one chants Hare Krsna or Hare Rama, it is not very important. Worship of the demigods, however, is not recommended
- Whether you are young or old - no matter what you are - just begin (chanting Hare Krsna mantra). You do not know when your life will be finished
- While chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sometimes fainted and remained unconscious for many hours
- While the Lord was bathing and murmuring the Gayatri mantra, the elephants came before Him. The Lord immediately splashed some water on the elephants and asked them to chant the name of Krsna
- While walking, our students take their beads with them and chant. Where is the loss? But the gain is very great, for by chanting we associate with Krsna personally
- While we were chanting Hare Krsna, these groups of youngsters were chanting, "Hog! Hog! Hog!" They were actually parading with hogs in Central park and bowing down before them and worshiping them
- Who can chant Hare Krsna very nicely? Trnad api sunicena. Trnad api sunicena means who thinks himself lower than the straw in the street, "I am lower than." Humble, very humble
- Whoever chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is immediately purified due to the transcendental position of devotional service
- Whoever got to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would feel himself overwhelmed with ecstatic love and would begin to chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- Whoever you tell the chant to, it is effective. You have heard it from me and my disciples, similarly I have heard it from my Guru Maharaja, and so on, and on
- Why do you forget chanting Hare Krsna? This is negligence, aparadha, offense. Rather, you should forget your sleeping and eating and must finish sixteen rounds. This is called determination
- Why don't you accept this formula (simply chanting Hare Krsna)? There is no loss, but the gain is very great. So our request is that here is a nice place; you assemble here, you chant Hare Krsna mantra and see the result. That is our request
- Why don't you try it (chanting Hare Krsna)? If without any loss, without any expenditure, you gain something, the supermost sublime thing, spiritual realization, why don't you try for it? We are not asking any money
- Why not experiment yourself? What is the loss? If you chant Hare Krsna, is there any loss? Tell me
- Why you should chant Hare Krsna? Where is Krsna? Where is God? - This is the atheistic temperament. They'll simply defy God, or Krsna. So the atheistic and the theistic persons are always there. But the theistic persons, they see always God
- With a strong vow one should chant the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna - for thus one will certainly be delivered from the clutches of maya by the grace of Krsna
- With faith and reverence the prostitute associated with Haridasa Thakura, who personally treated her material disease by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- With family members or with friends you can sit down and chant before the picture of Krsna, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare / Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, and live a pure life
- With the tongue begins spiritual life. If we restrict our tongue not to talk uselessly, simply talk of Krsna or chant Hare Krsna, read Krsna books, and when you are hungry, take krsna-prasadam, then it will be possible, you can control the tongue
- With this mind you cannot understand. You cannot think of Krsna. With this tongue you cannot chant Hare Krsna. With these ears you cannot hear what is Hare Krsna. With these eyes you cannot see what is Krsna. But if you purify...
- Without any expenditure, without any loss, if you can see yourself what you are, why don't you take it (chant hare krsna)? What is the objection?
- Without being unnecessarily agitated, if we take to the process of Krsna consciousness by constantly chanting Hare Krsna, the cycle of birth and death can be stopped for good
- Without chanting, without going to the temple, if you can remember only Krsna, that will do. But these things (chanting Hare Krsna & read books) will help you to remember Krsna
- Without devotional service no one can attain liberation from the material clutches. Especially in this age, one can achieve the highest liberation simply by chanting Hare Krsna
- Without difficulty one can sit down anywhere, especially on the bank of the Ganges, Yamuna or any other sacred river, devise a sitting place or cottage, plant a tulasi tree, and before the tulasi chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra undisturbed
Y
- You please chant this Hare Krsna, and if you go on chanting, you will find the solution of your life very easy. There is no expenditure and there is no loss
- Yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah (SB 11.5.32). "In this age the intelligent person completes the performances of all kinds of yajnas simply by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna Hare Hare/ Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare
- Yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah (SB 11.5.32). Those whose brains are dull cannot understand this chanting (Hare Krsna maha-mantra), nor can they take to it
- Yes (we always encourage chanting Hare Krsna). That is the only method in this age. By chanting Hare Krsna, one's... The reservoir of understanding will be cleared. And then you, he can receive, he can receive the spiritual knowledge
- Yoga practice is meditation on the Supersoul within; similarly, by chanting Hare Krsna one fixes his mind always on the Supreme Lord. The mind is fickle, and therefore it is necessary to engage the mind by force to think of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- You also try to read this Bhagavatam, and don't commit sinful activities, the four things (illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication, gambling), and chant Hare Krsna. Then your life is saved from hellish condition of life
- You are already fallen. So you take to this process of chanting Hare Krsna mantra without any offense. And in order to save yourself from the offenses, a little austerity that you cannot have illicit sex life
- You are distributing food, that's all right. Why not allow them to chant Hare Krsna mantra? What is the loss? But they'll not accept it. This is the dog's obstinacy, against Krsna consciousness
- You are talking and painting about Krishna, so that your mind, hand, and attention are all absorbed in Krishna samadhi, and tongue chanting Hare Krishna. This is first class samadhi, and the highest position of the greatest yogi
- You can beat her (the cow) with a stick, but she will tolerate it. She will do that. Therefore an animal cannot undergo austerity. Our austerity is very nice. We chant Hare Krsna, dance, and Krsna sends very nice foodstuffs, and we eat. That's all
- You can begin to reach that stage of revelation by training your tongue. What is that? Chant Hare Krsna and taste Krsna prasadam. Very simple method. You try it and see. Otherwise it is not possible
- You can chant Hare Krsna and you can hear Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam from persons who are in the knowledge. So there is no impediment. No impediment. It does not require any prequalification
- You can chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - and whenever prasadam is offered to you by Krsna, by His kindness, you accept it
- You can come to our temple; that is the beginning. You can see Krsna or Krsna's devotees, and you can chant Hare Krsna
- You can enter into the spiritual world by taking shelter of sound. That sound vibration is Hare Krsna maha-mantra. If you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, by chanting this transcendental, eternal sound, you can approach
- You can try to understand how powerful is this pure chanting of Hare Krsna mantra. Offenseless chanting of Hare Krsna mantra means you remain liberated always
- You can understand this movement by reading so many books. We have got about two dozen books like this. But we have got another, alternative method, which is very simple and easy: you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- You cannot approach the most pure if you are impure. You must be pure. Therefore this chanting of Hare Krsna mantra is a purificatory process
- You cannot take any other name, chant & enjoy like that (Hare Krsna). It is practical experience. I am touring all over the world, three times in a year, & because this chanting is Absolute, everyone is joining - Europe, America, Africa, Japan, everywhere
- You chant Hare Krsna and hear. Immediately you become benefited, immediately, and you get ecstasy. So our humble request is that this is very simple process, recommended process, approved process, and experimental process
- You chant Hare Krsna mantra with your tongue. Take prasadam of Krsna. You will gradually develop your Krsna consciousness, and you will understand what is God. That is the process
- You chant the Holy name of God. If Allah is approved name of God, you chant it. That is our request. We don't force you that you chant the name of Krsna
- You come here and chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and automatically you'll be ecstatic. Because this Hare Krsna maha-mantra is not ordinary sound. It is spiritual sound. Narottama dasa Thakura has sung, golokera prema-dhana hari-nama-sankirtana
- You go to a drug shop, there are hundreds and thousands of medicines. They are all medicine, but the medicine which is prescribed by the physician for you, that is your medicine. So in this age this is the medicine - chanting Hare Krsna
- You have got so many books. Either chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, or read books, discuss amongst yourself
- You have got the tongue and you have got the ear. Chant Hare Krsna and use this instrument to hear. Finished. All perfection is there
- You have shown very great example in sticking yourself to chanting Hare Krishna while you were in tribulation. Follow this practice all along your life, and surely Krishna will accept you into the Kingdom of God, Back to Godhead
- You have to practice certain regulative principle; then you will be fit. That is not very difficult, and if you practice, that will be very easy, and the beginning should be chanting the Hare Krsna mantra so that you'll be fit for practicing also
- You have to take the path of great personalities. Lord Caitanya chanted this Hare Krsna mantra. So we are following, and we are getting result. That's all. We don't manufacture our own way, because we are imperfect. We cannot manufacture
- You haven't got to spend any money for this chanting, neither we are charging. We are simply distributing this knowledge that, Chant Hare Krsna mantra, all problems will be solved
- You just always chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna. Never mind you are in factory. Never mind you are (in) hell. Never mind you are in the skyscraper houses. Go on chanting HK. There is no expense. There is no bar. There is no caste. Anyone: chant and hear
- You may carry the message (Always think of Krsna, worship Krsna, offer flower to krsna and chant Hare Krsna). If he's fortunate, he'll do it. Even he does not do it, you are carrying the message, you become recognized by Krsna
- You may not understand the philosophy of the Bhagavad-gita. That is also not very difficult; but still, if you think that you cannot understand, you can still chant very easily: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna
- You mention ghosts. So far I have experience, the best way to remove them is to chant Hare Krishna very loudly and have jubilant kirtana until they leave
- You must execute the duties. Just like we have asked our students to finish sixteen rounds chanting minimum. Sixteen rounds is nothing. In Vrndavana there are many devotees, they chant 120 rounds. Like that. So sixteen rounds is the minimum
- You must strictly refrain from the four prohibitive sinful activities, and as an initiated student you must not let a day pass when you do not chant at least 16 rounds of Hare Krsna Mantra
- You see these boys and girls and others, they are chanting Hare Krsna practically from early in the morning, five o'clock, till ten o'clock daily, but nobody is feeling any disgust. They like to chant. That is difference between material & spiritual sound
- You should chant Hare Krsna only. Don't talk rubbish things, waste time. That is not good. A single moment is so valuable that you cannot purchase it by millions of dollars
- You study, and chant this Hare Krsna mantra like this, and that is the following the footsteps of Gosvamis. Acaryopasana. We have to worship the acaryas. That is recommended in the Bhagavad-gita for making progress in spiritual life
- You try to convince people that this simple method of chanting Hare Krsna and following the easy process; actually one enhances love of Godhead without fail. So why one should be against this principle? In this way, we have to preach, depending on Krsna
- You'll get, by this chanting Hare Krsna, your pleasure potency increasing more and more, more and more
- You'll not be disturbed. If you chant, if you begin chanting Hare Krsna mantra, then your friends will criticize. It is very easy job
- Your ambition for chanting Hare Krishna exclusively is very good. But sacrificing the results of action is as good. A concrete example is Arjuna
- Your living condition should be spiritually, what is called, surcharged. So that means you must be trained up how to rise early in the morning, take your bath, cleanse yourself, chant Hare Krsna mantra. Then you will be spiritually strong
- Your normal life is Krishna Consciousness. If you so desire you can stay in Mayapur without taking any responsibility. Simply read books, take Prasadam, and chant Hare Krishna. Now, for the time being, you stay with your father. Later on you can decide
- Your only business is to follow the four principles of regulative life and chant Hare Krsna sixteen rounds. So there may be sometimes mistake. That will be corrected automatically
- Your service begins with the tongue. How? By the tongue you can chant Hare Krsna, and by the tongue you can taste Krsna prasadam, spiritual food. So, the beginning of the process is very nice
- Your statement that Guyana is a communistic country but still we are successful in getting people to chant Hare Krsna is significant. The communist movement is artificial, but the chanting of Hare Krsna is the real and natural situation